If you are here reading this post, I will assume you’re dealing with or have dealt with a Trimalleolar. Please, don’t suffer alone. Write in the comments section any questions you have.
Things will get better!
I’ve called this blog Travels and Tripulations and never before realized that my pretend word Tripulation could be anything other than a travel story. A friend reminded me how this event now gives an entirely new meaning to the Trip in Tripulation. Hence, arriveth, Me and My Trimalleolar: a Life-changing Tripulation.
The Life-Changing Tripulation
On July 3, 2011 Scott and I were walking to the beach to watch the sunset. It was just about 7:30 pm. A fresh, clear, and cool Santa Cruz evening prepared us for what was expected to be a gorgeous sunset. We were heading to a cliff that offered a stunning view of the surrounding area and a chance to see dolphins, sea lions or sea otters. Barely 50 yards from the car and walking on a dirt path that was rocky and uneven, I took a bad step and sprained my right ankle. Not a moment later I heard a cracking popping sound, and I was down for the count. While my body was contorting and trying to correct herself from the right ankle sprain, I fell badly on the left. VERY BADLY. I knew something was acutely wrong when I looked at my left ankle and saw a bone attempting to pop out of my skin.
I was paralyzed with confusion and pain.
Scott, only steps ahead of me, heard the POP POP POP of three different bones and rushed over, pulled me off the ground, and got me into the car. I was in the back of the car, on my back, with my knees bent, and holding both feet in the air. Elevation was the only rational thought I had along with many other irrational thoughts such as ‘it’s probably just a dislocated joint or somethin’ and they’ll be able to pop it back into place at the ER’. I told Scott, ‘Let’s stop off at home so I can change into cleaner clothes’. It was Sunday, I hadn’t showered. Naturally, he refused. At least one of us was thinking clearly. That two-mile ride seemed to last a long time. I didn’t know if I was going to puke or pass out, and each bump on the road was an agonizing reminder that something was greatly amiss.
We arrived at a busy ER. It was the July 4th weekend in Santa Cruz, and we were surrounded by firecracker victims, some guy who had a badly bleeding hand (knife wound?), a young, very ill-looking woman leaning against (I presume to be) her mother, families, and a bustling group of nurses. X-rays were hell at best. I thought that trying to hold my feet in various positions while shaking like a leaf from shock was the greatest test of my strength, but I was naïve. There have been several tests since then including waiting 3 hours for any pain meds while holding my dangling, left foot, but even that paled in comparison to what I’ve since felt.
After two doses of morphine and some Valium for good measure, I began to feel some relief. The Nurse Practitioner, a sweetheart, as were all the folks who helped me, came to me to set the ankle in a soft cast. She asked, ‘please point your knee forward’. You see, she thought my leg was bent to the left because my foot was hanging loosely in that direction. When she realized the dislocation of my foot, she excused herself and promptly dialed in to the Orthopedic Surgeon (OS) on call. While she was on the other side of the wall from my bed, I could hear bits of her conversation: “something something…lovely 44 year old woman (or maybe it was ‘unlucky 44 year old woman’. My head was, after all, rolling in a blur of narcotics), dislocated something something. Trimalleolar something something.” The NP thought the Ortho should come and see me but she was instead instructed to relocate the foot and place it in a soft cast. Timidly, she pulled my toes straight up and with the help of another nurse they put on the cast/splint. They put an air cast on my right ankle, which was ‘badly sprained’. I vaguely recall hearing the word ‘surgery’ and thought they must be referring to someone else. The helpers went away for a while tending to others and returned to release me. By this time, my left ankle sank back to the ‘falling to the left’ position and no one seemed to notice. I was scheduled to see the OS on July 5 since the 4th was a holiday n’all.
My friends Percocet and Valium got me through those days. I barely recall going to the OS office and waiting to see Elisabeth Siegler, MD. She looked at my dangling ankle, and had what I would describe to be a muffled, surprised look on her face. She thought the ER folks ‘reduced’ it. She informed me that she would have to do that straight away and that it was going to hurt. With some local numbing on the top of my foot and Scott holding down my thigh, she confidently and forcefully pulled, yanked and twisted my bones so that my foot would be pointing in a near upward direction. I have NEVER before in my life felt that kind of pain. Scott told me all I said was, ‘Oh MY!’. I don’t remember. Dr. Siegler rewarded me with ‘good job’ and a nod of tough-girl approval. The only good thing I recall from that visit was Dr. Siegler telling me that I ‘must have good skin’ because that bone didn’t break through and a compound fracture would’ve been much worse. And considering that I already had a (this phrase has been mentioned many times to me) “severe” fracture, I suppose some luck came my way. Hooray for hydration! I was diagnosed with a Trimalleolar Fracture. Three broken bones that makeup my ankle.
The lateral malleolus is the anklebone along the outside of the ankle (away from the other leg), Bimalleolar means both the medial (inside closest to the other ankle) and lateral bones were broken. A trimalleolar fracture refers to fractures of all three malleoli of the ankle: lateral malleolus, medial malleolus and the bottom posterior (backside) tibia. This portion of the tibia is sometimes referred to as the posterior malleolus.
According to www.uptodate.com: Over five million ankle injuries occur each year in the United States alone. The vast majority of ankle fractures are malleolar fractures: 60 to 70 percent occur as unimalleolar fractures, 15 to 20 percent as bimalleolar fractures, and 7 to 12 percent as trimalleolar fractures. There are similar fracture rates overall between women and men, but men have a higher rate as young adults, while women have higher rates in the 50 to 70-year age group.
The surgery was scheduled for July 12 ASSUMING that my swelling was down. She showed me how she wanted to see ‘wrinkles’ on my feet otherwise she would have to wait an additional week to operate.
My next appointment on July 6 was with our GP to get the pre-op blood tests, chest x-rays, blood pressure and EKG. Should’ve been a piece of cake, right? Everything was fine EXCEPT the EKG showed an abnormality. The nightmare turned into a night terror, and I was in absolute disbelief. Turns out I may have an uncommon condition called WPW Syndrome, which is a slight mis-wiring from my atria to my ventricles. Whaaa?Supposedly I’ve had it my entire life and most people are asymptomatic, yet this didn’t stop our GP from scheduling an appointment with a cardiologist. For two days I awaited that appointment wondering how my life could be turned so easily to upside-down in a matter of seconds. And still I had small doses of optimism, because at that time I was certain the entire healing process of this fracture would be about 4-6 weeks. Frankly, I don’t recall where I got that info. It might have come from my two new buds Perco and Val. I spent the week dazed and confused with the sole focus of reducing swelling.
Before we got the script for a wheelchair, Scott was rolling me around in an office chair. Every day I elevated like the Chrysler building, iced, drank about 2 liters of water and consumed anti-inflammatory foods and spices. I found this supplement that includes a number of anti-inflammatory herbs and spices.
It also comes in a tincture.
None of this would have been possible without my superhero husband who waited on me hand and foot – literally. With a severely sprained ankle and a Trimalleolar fracture that was to have ZERO weight bearing, who else do you think helped me skip to the loo? He wheeled me to and fro, got me in and out of bed, brought me water, food, and ice, and rigged up the shower so I could take at least one shower that week. I wondered several times throughout the week how folks who live on their own handle this situation. How painful and difficult that must be. Or for those who are not in good physical health or shape to begin with. So very hard.
A consult with the Cardio, Dr. Potkin lead me down the path to two days of heart testing including a STRESS test (don’t ask) and a NUKE test. Here I am a total anti-prescription, anti-toxin, eco-girl, and while I was doped up on prescription meds and actually allowed a stranger to fill my blood with radiation (enough to equal 50 chest x-rays) so that they could take several images (30? 40?) of different angles of my heart only to tell me what I inherently knew, your heart looks good! I was good to go for surgery only it had to be rescheduled from July 12 to the 13th moving me from a surgical center to the hospital so that I could be monitored by the cardiologist…just in case my heart exploded.
Surgery
This was rescheduled for 5:00 pm on July 13th. The surgery is called ORIF (Open Reduction, Internal Fixation). After a few calls back and forth between the OS and a radiologist the night before, it was confirmed that I could actually eat a piece of toast that morning at 8:00 and drink water until 9:00 am. I’m such a water-aholic I was freaked out about not drinking throughout the day, yet my worry of surgery overrode all the other anxieties.
Scott and I were sent to a hospital room, because they weren’t sure if I would be admitted after the surgery. There I adorned myself with one of those lovely snap-button hospital gowns. I recalled a story my Dad told us after he had surgery: He was walking down the hall with his ass hanging out the back. A nurse approached him and said, ‘Mr. Swartz, would you be more comfortable if I button this up here in the back? He replied, ‘No, would you be more comfortable if you buttoned me up in the back?’
I was wheeled out to wait in the recovery room and Scott was sent to the waiting area, which vaguely resembled an isolated hotel lobby and looked comfy. I gave Scott my good-byes…ya know. Just in case. And off I was sent to a little corner of the recovery room passing two others who had just emerged from surgery. A curtain surrounded my little space. Mind you, I still, at this point, didn’t know if my swelling was reduced enough to actually undergo the surgery. I suspected so, though, given all my efforts. I was correct. The OS came in, tested my wrinkles, and I was given the ‘okay’. The Radiologist, whose name escapes me, was funny. He asked if I had any questions, and I did; yet they were for the OS and not for him. He called her back, and to my astonishment, she was abrupt with me. Curt. Basically appearing from behind the curtain and asking, ‘What? I felt my anxiety rise and after a moment of speechlessness responded with, ‘Oh. You asked me so abruptly I now can’t remember my questions!’ Eventually I did. Everyone departed, and I dozed off. I was rolled into the operating room, a very sterile place, which is exactly how I would want it to be given the stories I’ve heard about folks getting infections while IN the hospital. The two nurses were rummaging about their tools n’such and prepping me. I was still concerned about the skill of my OS, because I had a difficult time finding info on her success rate. The one nurse told me, ‘As far as I know, none of her patients have been brought back to correct any problems and she is very careful and takes her time.’
The radiologist came back and told me he was going to move me onto my stomach in order to give me a behind-the-knee shot called a popliteal block. He said this would make my life easier for the next 18 hours as it numbs my entire leg from the knee down. Right on!
Next minute, I awake in the recovery room chatting, babbling, really. The nurse waiting on me said I had been talking before I was even conscious. I’m sure that doesn’t come as a big surprise to those of you who know me. Her name was Hari and she asked, ‘How are you?’ At the time, I was feeling pretty darn good and asked, ‘How are you, Hari?’ Somehow we landed in a discussion about her grief around the recent death of her father, and I recalled the grief counseling I had done in the past with a strong desire to help her. Really, though, I remember very little of the conversation and according to Scott my speech was very slurred, but in my world Hari and I had a very healthy and healing discussion. Scott suddenly appeared as if he had been beamed down, and that might have been one of the happiest moments in my life seeing him. I was dressed, wheeled out and sent home about 10:00 pm.
Post Surgery
I awoke the next morning at 7:00 am feeing amazingly refreshed regardless of the plate with five screws on one side of my leg and the torn ligament screw in the middle and the other screws on the right. I seriously couldn’t believe how great I felt, and NO real pain – just a kind of heavy discomfort. But workable! I felt very optimistic about my recovery and healing – big ‘ole fiberglass cast on my left ankle n’all. That euphoria wore off about 12:30. I was able to squeeze 19 hours of numbness out of my popliteal block, and then my current reality set in. Pain. A progression of pain. I was prescribed Norco (hydrocodone) that I discontinued 3 days later as it made me ill.
Tanya, at the OS office called to schedule my first follow-up visit for one week after surgery, July 20. I was informed that if my swelling was reduced enough, they could get good x-rays otherwise I’d have to wait another week. Again, I went on my de-swell journey. This time I visualized the OS saying in astonishment, ‘This looks GREAT! I can’t believe how little swelling you have!’
For the most part, the week was challenging. I was either on the meds or confused, unmotivated and unfocused, or off the meds and in pain and not sleeping. Somehow I still managed to do some work. FINALLY on the day of my follow-up appointment, I was feeling very little pain. Just that constant discomfort that I will describe shortly.
The Follow-Up Appointment
We waited in the OS office for two hours before we were seen. The wait lent itself to our hearing some interesting stories. One guy with a shattered heel from chasing a fugitive out of his house, one woman with two broken arms from dancing at her nephew’s wedding. My story was boring. Still, I was very anxious and eager to see what was lurking beneath that massive and oddly-shaped cast on my foot. I actually thought there was some type of draining device in there, because it was so heavy. While there were draining pads, there was no device. I anxiously watched Tanya cut away at the cast and pull off those pads, I felt some fresh air on my skin and looked down at what could’ve been Frankenstein’s foot. YET Tanya was surprised at how little swelling I had. It was almost exactly as I visualized only it was the assistant and not the OS sharing the good news. The new x-rays showed the plate and five screws on the lateral part of my fibula and a long screw (a syndesmosis) used to repair a torn ligament and the other two screws on the right. I was informed this screw would have to be removed in 12 weeks. I forgot, however, to ask the reason but later discovered that 12 weeks is the necessary amount of time to heal the ligament. This means I have to undergo another surgery in 12 weeks, and while it is a less debilitating surgery, it is surgery nonetheless. I will also have the option in about a year to remove the other hardware should I choose.
I came armed with questions for the doctor. And while she seemed like she was in a hurry, she did take the time for my questions.
Devastation smacked me upside the head when she told me I would not walk for FOUR months. As in, I will be only taking steps in four months, not even actual walking. I have since discovered that actual walking without a walker or cane or limp could take up to NINE months (don’t worry folks, this is a crazy conservative estimate and now know it’s certainly not at all true). I was blown away and trying not to break down. At that moment, my heart was more broken than my ankle. The instant Scott got me back into the car, I sobbed uncontrollably.
Dr. Siegler departed and Tanya returned to put me in a boot, because my ankle looked ‘great’ according to the doc (again, visualization does work!). Das boot is a 3-pound ski boot. My heel had to touch the bottom, which meant it had to be turned back up from a pointing forwarding position to a near 90-degree upward angle. Scott said I was levitating with the pain. I seriously thought I had a high tolerance for pain, and this entire event is making me question that assumption. But we got the foot into the boot managing the trick of pushing it in while not bearing weight. I was scheduled for another appt. in 4 weeks and told STRICTLY NO WEIGHT BEARING. I was also scheduled for physical therapy the following week: Gentle flexing only. I was in agony the rest of that day and night. I even took drugs that night and couldn’t sleep. Add insult to injury, I had a webinar scheduled for 7:00 am the following morning. Scott got up with me at 5:30 to get ready. He reconfigured my office so I could elevate both legs while teaching the class. I was essentially spread-eagle sitting at the corner of my desk and laughed to myself because the learners could only see my face and had no idea what else was going on around me. The training could’ve bordered on unethical had they seen me as a whole person. Which brings me to this…being a whole person.
A Shift in Priorities: An Ankle-Altered Reality
It’s not good days and bad days that I have, it’s good moments and bad moments. And they shift continuously throughout the day fluctuating between total despair, fatigue from inactivity, pain, discomfort from poor posture elevation, the makings of acceptance, nauseousness when I feel the screws in my leg, anxiety, fear, fleeting thoughts of opportunity and dashes of hope. Many folks have told me this is the ‘universe telling me I had to slow down’. While that may be true, surely there could’ve been a less traumatic, painful, or depressing way for the universe to deliver the message. Did I really need to be smacked down like this? Was I really that unconscious? All signs point to YES. I was given an opportunity in May after receiving a speeding ticket driving back from Southern California. A trip that should’ve taken 6 hours took 9 because of traffic in…you guessed it, LA. Clearly, I wasn’t ready for the message, and that one cost me $250.00 and traffic school. Well, I hear it now. I, indeed, slowed down. I went from 100 to 0 in an instant, much like getting pulled over by CHP, only there were no flashing lights involved in this go-around.
I’m reading online about various people’s situations, and so many of them say they have pain and swelling for years. Runners are no longer running. Jumpers are no longer jumping. Can this be real? It hardly feels like it. It has given me such a massive appreciation for people who live with chronic pain or who are confined to a wheelchair. I refuse to believe there are not just as many success stories to match the dismal tales I’m reading online. I also try to remind myself that my situation is temporary (even if months and months feels like a miserably long time), so can I really relate to those who are permanently in chronic pain or confined to a wheelchair? Really? Probably not.
I was a total neat-freak ensuring that every item has its place in my home. Dust was dusted, plants kept well-watered, and dog hair was found mainly on the dog. Now, I must accept the fact that things I need have to be within reach, and disarray has to be okay. Scott can take on only so much. I don’t want both of us to lose our emotional stability. And he has been amazing taking care of me, the dog, and the house.
A visit to the bathroom can take 15 minutes (with the getting there, dropping trou and returning being the most time-consuming part). A shower is an event. It involves plastic bags (yes, they are biodegradable) duct tape and strategically placed chairs with towels. Water covers the floor on the outside as well as the inside of the shower. I only shower now twice a week and would probably do less if I could stand the smell of myself more readily. Getting to my office (the only room in the house that is upstairs) means scooting around on my butt (I call it ass-taxi) with my left leg in the air and asking Scott to lift me into my chair. I no longer worry about getting dog hair on my clothes, because I spend a lot of time on the floor getting from one place to the next especially when I want to switch things up from using the wheelchair. Oh, and the wheelchair. Turns out I’m not good at driving that either. I have banged up every corner and door jam downstairs.
What was once an obsession with moisturizing my hands and face has completely disappeared. I haven’t touched hand lotion in three weeks. Flossing is now a luxury, and wearing the same clothes everyday for 3-4+ days is commonplace. Yes, I am changing the essentials. I haven’t seen my face or hair in the mirror up close for three weeks. I have a 20-second moment between brushing my teeth and wobbling on the right leg to spit when sometimes I check myself out. It ain’t purty. I wash my face and hands less because the sink is so high that even reaching over to wash my hands takes effort, and sometimes I just don’t feel like pulling myself up on the sprained ankle.
One of my new goals is seeking comfort – morning to night I try to find a good elevated position for my foot. One night, shortly after surgery and after several pillow rearrangements, I was so desperate for additional comfort that I wheeled into our master bedroom closet in search of another pillow. It was about 2:30 am, and I got stuck in there. It took about 30 minutes and a 100-point turn to get myself out. I didn’t want to wake Scott, who is in the guestroom with Stella, but the expletives poured out nonetheless. I sometimes find myself envious when I see people in the news or in a movie who are walking and especially engaging in higher impact activities. I daydream about weeding and walking Stella.
Oh….night sweats and nightmares add to the bedtime fun. For some reason, I am operating on the ‘warmer’ than usual side. I can only hope it’s my body’s healing system all fired up and working her magic. The other night I had a dream…a dozen or more small, alien-like animals came into my bedroom, only it was my bedroom from childhood. They pulled up the mattress and knocked me off the bed onto the floor. They were scurrying all around me as I was trying to get them off of me. I grabbed one in the comforter and when I saw it up close, it was a Dachshund. In my dream, I thought, ‘This is just a cute little dog? Why am I getting so upset?’ Then one began biting at my foot, and I kicked my leg out really hard (in my dream and in real life) as I was trying to yell for my Dad, only there was no voice despite my efforts. I awoke with a very sore leg in the air.
My darling and wonderful husband waits on me constantly. Have I mentioned yet how amazing he is? Still, I feel guilty about this. His days are filled with making sure I’m fed and watered and taking over most of the chores at home. There are some things we just have to let go. The only fortunate aspect of this situation is my timing: 1) Scott took early retirement from Cisco, and that began July 8 which means we really only had a couple days of his dealing with finishing up work stuff and helping me and 2) My current contract has slowed down dramatically and my next month of work can all be done at home.
But what next? And how fair is it that my husband should be working so hard when he’s supposed to be enjoying some time off before delving into his next thing? And furthermore, while it’s been a few years since I was an athlete, I am (was) still an active person. Sure, I haven’t skated 50k inline races or tackled trail races up Mt. Diablo (17 miles up and down a mountain) for a while, yet I had the goal of getting back to regular running this summer when things slowed down, and regardless of the day, walked a couple miles with Stella every morning. But that is no longer, and I may not be doing that for many months to come. It’s simply shocking as are most acute tragedies, I’m sure. One really doesn’t know from any moment to the next what will happen.
And what about my work? I’m a corporate trainer spending much of my time on-site in front of an audience. Hopping from table to table during breakout sessions. Up and down and all around. Carrying loads of supplies and bursting with energy on my feet. I work for myself. There’s no disability for the self-employed. No work = no pay.
While it used to be a joy to hit the hay, now each night, I have to build courage to go to bed to face the battle between comfort and my boot. I am unfortunately a very light sleeper. Admittedly, I went back on the pain meds a few nights ago, because I needed sleep so badly. Finding a comfortable position with this boot is challenging. I feel sharp pains around the incisions and screws, numbing in my toes, poking, pulling, tearing, searing, aches on my heel. The pain meds definitely help, yet I’ve begun to back off again starting last night. Somehow I need to figure out how to be with this, because I’ve learned I can expect to have this discomfort for a long while. I don’t think I’ve had one moment since this ordeal in which I was unaware of my discomfort – even that morning after surgery when I felt the best. It seems like there is very little escape from it.
Many mornings seem just as challenging as bedtime, because I have to get up and face my day. Folks are saying, ‘Four months, it’ll fly by’. I know those words come from good intentions and are meant to ease my pain, yet sit on my couch day after day and try to focus through the agony of this situation and share that sentiment. Sadly, turns out this thing will last longer than four months. Rationalizations from others just don’t work at the moment. Not now. Not yet. Not at this very moment. Just acknowledge my situation with me, and that will help it dissipate much more quickly than dismissing it. I realize that one day I will look upon this time with great relief and think, ‘I guess that really wasn’t so bad’. For now, at this very moment, it’s a challenge. And yes the challenge now is a bit less than it was three weeks ago, so I get it. I can see how this whole ‘time heals all wounds’ thing works. And I have certainly been there with other painful or grief-ridden events. It’s just…for now…theory and reality are not aligned.
Why Me? And Other Tough, Whiny, Anxiety-ridden, Bitchy, Questions
Sometimes I have a big ole WHY ME pity party and the different parts of myself and I cry together in persecution. There are some folks in my life who think that perhaps my veganism has diminished my bone density and lead to this demise. That is absurd. One thing I can make clear, my calcium levels are very good, not that I have to defend the healthiest diet on the planet. Almost everything I eat throughout the day has calcium in it, and I am not lacking vitamins. My last blood test showed my calcium on the ‘high’ end of the standard range, and the only thing that might have been low (but still in the acceptable range) was Vitamin D. This goes for most people. And of course, I have since learned that this fracture has little-to-nothing to do with bone density and is simply a fracture from torque (as opposed to impact). And I suspect the order of events began with the dislocated talus rendering my ligaments unable to hold muscles which were unable to hold the bones. If anything, this injury is a result of my placing a priority of work over exercise. And now that I know weak muscles can wreak this kind of havoc on my body, those priorities are going to change.
I have read that folks who have issues with ankle spraining are more prone to ankle fractures. Turns out I have had a lifetime of ankle sprains and rolls. I estimate about once a year I sprain or slightly roll an ankle. I’ve grown so accustomed to it and for the most part they have been so mild. In some instances, I used to RICE: Rest (R), Ice (I), Compress with a tight sock (C) and Elevate (E). In other instances, I just dealt and did nothing. They recover and I move on. Perhaps I have not treated them properly enough or taken them seriously enough. A shout out to those of you who are also prone to ankle sprains, do some research on strengthening those ligaments and perhaps check in with a PT about how to avoid a future ankle fracture. Tanya at the OS office told us that 80% of the ankle fractures they see are from regular folk like us taking one bad step.
Update: New research is suggesting that icing may impede healing!
There is one other thing that I have not yet mentioned: I was wearing two different shoes on that day. And while both shoes were sturdy and both were the same height, it might have been a contributing factor even though some experts don’t think so. And why was I wearing two different shoes you ask? This is embarrassing and a clear sign of my acute sensitivity and complete disregard for fashion…so a couple times a year I treat myself to a pedicure. July 1 was one of those times. I mean, a real pedicure at a real place that brings a bowl of hot water dressed with orange peels, garden roses and essential oils to soak my feet. This was not a cheapo $12 in and out the door kind of place where you wonder if the pedicurist is talking about you to her friends. It was like a spa kind of place. Well, I told my pedicurist that I like to have my toenails very short, because they grow fast. She took me seriously and cut the first toe (the big one on the left foot) so low that it was below the pink part. Ya know, the underneath part of your nail that is not to be exposed. For two days I couldn’t touch that toe to anything. I couldn’t wear a sock or even have the bed sheet touch it. It didn’t hurt, it skeeved me out. That evening, July 3, was cool here in Santa Cruz. I had been wearing my hiking sandals all day (to keep my left toe exposed and unskeeved) but decided I needed to wear something warmer on the other foot. Thus I put on a sock and a walking sneaker. Granted, I don’t know if the shoe-thing contributed, because the foot I first twisted was the one with the walking sneaker. On my left foot was a Chaco sandal, very sturdy. Chacos are made for hiking and being in water. My guess is the different shoes had something to do with all of this. Needless to say, I no longer feel that irritation on my big toe. I will never truly know the answer to the question: What’s the most expensive pedicure you ever received?
Other questions I hear myself asking: What about when I do start walking? What if I slip and it happens all over again? Is it possible to get a Trimalleolar on the same ankle twice? What about my other ankle? Could it happen to that one too? What about Scott or other people I love? What if this happens to them? Will I ever run again? Will I regain my confidence? Will I regain a ‘normal’ life? Will I have the strength and fortitude to make the best of this situation, to face the next several months? Did I get a good OS? How do I keep my incisions from getting infected when there is nothing protecting them but this boot that I wear 24/7? Will my atrophied muscles build back up? Why don’t I have an appetite? Will I be able to successfully complete physical therapy? When does it stop hurting? Will I be profiled and patted down in airports for buzzing through security with all this metal in my body? Why am I getting anxiety attacks? Will I be able to look back at this time without fear or PTSD? Who am I?
I know. Enough of the bitching and whining already and pull up my bootstraps. Well, it just so happens I have a boot and while the straps have Velcro, I can kind of pull them up. Unfortunately, this particular boot is not made for walking.
A Focus on Healing and Making the Best of a YUCK (You Understand Crap, Kid) Situation
Now, three weeks and one day from TF (Trimalleolar Fracture) day, I have to focus my energy on healing. A couple days ago, I had a fabulous conversation with a highly skilled PT who was trained at the Mayo Clinic. His name is Dan Vold (best friends with my friend and colleague, Bob), and he told it to me straight and explained in greater detail the technical aspects of my situation. I can expect to bear weight in 8-12 weeks post surgery and begin walking in about 4 months. I can expect to be walking without assistance or a limp in nine months. Dan also suggested I get a knee scooter which I will do as soon as I have my right ankle sprain healed properly.
I do believe the pain is subsiding and while I still feel those zinging shots of pain around my incisions and the plate/screws (almost like little electrical jolts), and while my toes for the most part have to be wiggled constantly in order to prevent them from feeling like they’re falling asleep, and while I need to keep the foot elevated thus it begins throb and feel very heavy, I really do believe things are getting better. For one, my ‘severely sprained ankle’ can hold all of my weight without wobbling and shaking. I have learned to go to the bathroom and put on pants while holding my left leg in the air.
For folks who have taken too many NSAIDs and worry about leaky gut or get sick on narcotics, an alternative to pain meds is Metagenics Kaprex. This will also help with inflammation.
Do not expect it to be as efficient as the narcotics, but it will be a whole lot gentler on your body.
– Food
I am eating three times a day even if I don’t feel like it. My focus is on bone healing, and the good news is that many of the foods I like and that are already good for bones, are foods I eat regularly: Kale, lentils, almonds, beans, chickpeas, whole grains and apples.
– Water
I drink lots of it. All day long. And yes, while it may mean an extra trip or two to the bathroom, which can be such a hassle, I still do it. Caffeine is a goner now too, as I’ve recently learned it’s not good for bone growth.
– PMA
I’m fully aware that my positive mental attitude plays a vital role to healing. I am working on it when I have the energy. On the same token, I let myself have those down moments, because I know if I resist the anger, sadness and fear, they will only grow larger. I have never seen myself as part of the ‘norm’. I don’t mean that in an arrogant or self-effacing way. I have simply had the belief that 1) there are always options despite the difficulty of a problem and 2) I believe in the healing power of the mind. So if normal means beginning to walk within 4 months, I envision myself walking before that. If normal means walking without a limp or pain in nine months, it will be less than that for me. If normal means swelling for the rest of my life, that is absolutely not an option for me. I will be one of the success stories. I’ve already made up my mind. There is no other option. Hmm….now…where again did I place the courage to help me meet that goal?
-Prescription for perspective
A dear friend and physician, Dr. Anteneh Roba, of the International Fund for Africa, gave me a dose of perspective today. He takes groups of doctors and nurses to small villages in Ethiopia to administer healthcare to folks who may never otherwise receive it. Here’s what he shared:
On my medical mission in March, I saw a young man who fell three months before and broke his hip, he lives in a small village in the middle of nowhere, the nearest hospital is 100 km away and they don’t perform surgery. He fell 3 months prior to seeing us with no pain meds whatsoever hobbling on one foot for three months with a hip fracture. When I saw him he was wincing in pain. Imagine the kind of pain he is in everyday with no chance of being treated. Condemned to hobble around for the rest of his life. The only thing I could do is give him Motrin.
Surely, I am not experiencing pain in isolation. And perhaps you, the reader, have no connection about my particular experience with this particular injury. Yet I know any person reading this sentence right now knows pain. Just as you know healing. Just as you know about the inner strength that somehow emerges even when you’re feeling weak, tired or ill. I realize I will need to muster up some courage and find that strength lurking in the recesses of my soul and then share it with my psyche. I realize I have to deal with the existential element of this situation and overcome the fear about how one instant can dramatically change a life, and it’s not always bad, permanent or depressing.
-Where’s the opportunity?
And perhaps it is time for me to work more toward the change I’ve been talking about for years. Writing and painting have played major roles in my life – in the past. And while painting currently feels out of the question (too much up and down getting materials, cleaning brushes, etc), writing is a possibility given my new immobility and small laptop. I have my new kids book coming out September 15 and since Scott and I won’t be taking that campervan trip up the coast to Vancouver that month as we had planned, perhaps I need to work on another book. Just the other day an idea came to me…
– Dealing with the present
In the meantime, I will try my best to focus on the work I have and work toward becoming an armchair marketer for my book, and I certainly welcome any assistance anyone can offer in getting the word out to your local bookstores for ordering it. Ironically, the book is called Well Earth Well Me! Funny, given my current state of wellness.
If there are any immediate lessons, they are to cherish any good health you have, embrace the love that surrounds you, and be present. I feel very blessed with the love and support that have been offered to us. Oh, and if there’s another lesson in this… watch your step!
Today, Scott and I took the wheelchair down the street. It was good and refreshing to see some of our sweet neighbors, to move around a bit, and get some sun. Physical therapy begins next week…looking forward to that milestone.
To see all the posts in the trimalleolar series, click away! Things DO get better!
This is Post #1 Me and My Trimalleolar: A Life-Changing Tripulation
Post #2 Me and My Trimalleolar: Transcending the Funk
Post #3 Me and My Trimalleolar: Tiny Bubbles of Progress
Post #4 Me and My Trimalleolar: A Healing Ankle
Post #5 Me and My Trimalleolar: Talus All About It
Post #6 Me and My Trimalleolar: A Week of Firsts
Post #7 Me and My Trimalleolar: Cast of Characters
Post #8 Me and My Trimalleolar: 9 1/2 weeks…
Post #9 Me and My Trimalleolar: The Screw, Some Scars, and a Busted Uvula
Post #10 Me and M Trimalleolar: Walk a Mile in My Screws
Post #11 Me and My Trimalleolar: 11 Months and Moving Right Along
Post #12: Me and My Trimalleolar Go to Mexico…with my husband and our pooch
Happy Mother’s Day!
If you remember me, then you remember that last year on Mother’s Day as I was walking out of church, I fell in a pothole while holding my baby and resulted in a tri-mal. I CANNOT believe it has been a year. But, phew! I am so glad it’s over. I have not been dreading this day. It doesn’t make me feel sad, but I have been counting down the days to get past it. Obviously, with breaking my leg on a holiday, my family and I will never forget this once in a lifetime event.
I am happy to report that I’m pretty normal. The metal in my leg does not bother me. After some chatting and research, I’ve learned that my ortho surgeon was actually a combat surgeon in the military. I’m not sure if that makes a difference in how he is in surgery, but I like to think that he did an awesome job since I seem to have no issues with the metal placement itself. On the flip side, the metal does suck living in a very cold place with lots of snow! On days where the temps fluctuate a lot, I notice pain in my leg from hip to toe. I expect that will become the new “norm”. In addition, I still find that if I don’t work my leg that it will become stiff & achey. So just more motivation to get my butt moving (as if rearing toddlers isn’t enough). Overall though, I’m doing pretty good! Happy to be able to walk normal, and I can jog a little now. In an instant reaction one day I ran to check on my daughter, so that gave me the green light with my leg that, “okay, I can run if I want to”. If anyone has any recommendations to help with scar healing? That would be great! The scar on my fibula side healed beautifully & it’s barely noticeable. But the scar on the inside of my leg is a whole different story. Thanks for reading! -Chelsea (Mother’s Day 2019).
Chelsea, Happy Mothers Day! How could I forget your story – except I did forget that it was Mothers Day! I remember Kenda commenting on something about you saving the baby in the fall! A year is a wonderful milestone – sigh of relief and Congratulations! It is a big one! My original fracture was also a holiday on January 1st, a few months before you. Unfortunately, I fell in Germany a week before my year anniversary, this past December and broke my foot and spent my year anniversary injured – but no surgery so that was huge! I think we have to celebrate many milestones along that way and pat ourselves on the back for being so brave, especially you having to take care of a baby and now toddlers! … and btw, I love the story behind the surgeon – it seems TV worthy, lol. How wonderful you are able to run now – I assume your youth is on your side with that! Great to hear about the hardware – I hope you can figure out the scarring issue. The one on the outside of my leg is barely noticeable at all, and it’s 5 inches long, the inside one is smaller, S shaped and a tiny more visible, but still fine. I wonder if others have the inner scar as more noticeable. I was always told to rub with my finger in a back and forth motion, briskly and firmly, perpendicular to the scar, not lengthwise on the scar, as often as possible. I was told this would break up the scar tissue. Maybe you can try that. I also used early on some scarring skin – not sure what it was made of but I did use that for a bit, if you need more information I can get if for you. And lastly, you can try acupuncture for scarring – I have heard good things. Mederma? I am sure others will provide their experiences as well. Loved hearing an update from you..and a good one at that! I have thought of you along the way and so glad to hear you are doing super! Stay well! Jane (1/1/2019)
As always, I so appreciate your input and suggestions, Jane. And yes, my inner scar is definitely the more noticeable one too.
Grazie mille 💜
Hey Kenda! Was not sure where to pick up a conversation. I have not heard from anyone in many months. I cannot forget my “Travels and Tripulations” friends and supporters. I think about what I am grateful for as we go into this week of Thanksgiving. I am so grateful for all the support I had in my recovery (ALMOST three years ago this Jan 1st), without which, I would have had a terrible void in my emotional recovery. I always want to remember how wonderful that support was. I am doing well – fingers continually crossed! The latest is that I have been on a Bone Density journey for the past couple of months! I joined the Bone Coach for his program and it has been hugely enlightening to learn all about my bones and their daily processes and how nutrition and weight lifting affects bone density. As you know, I didn’t break my ankle because of my bone density, but the low bone density made the break worse. I have learned so much more about nutrition, and which exercises are best for bone density issues, and so far so good!…again fingers crossed but I think I am gaining strength and confidence which was a similar need way back in spring of 2019. Anyhow, I hope all is well with you – I’ve been thinking of my fracture friends and hoping everything is doing great! – no news is good news as they say! Happy Holidays! Jane
Ciao Jane!
It’s so so so great to hear from you. It’s been quiet here on the blog front–from me and the readers. Life keeps us busy.
Your messages always lift my spirits, Jane. You’ve come a long way in 2 years and 10 months and 3 weeks! Your bone density journey sounds empowering. Have you noticed any changes in your bone density since starting the program?
I think about you, too, and am eternally grateful for your wisdom, courage, and support of all the new members who have joined the T-team these past three years.
Wishing you all the joy possible this holiday season. xo
Kenda
Smiling. Wishing you the very same. 🙂
💜💜💜
How exciting that your post popped up in my feed. I just had my one year anniversary on November 21 when I broke my left ankle with subsequent surgery on November 24 the day before Thanksgiving. I am doing pretty good and as I write this my husband and I are spending the holiday at our best friends house at their home at the Delaware beach which is multi level. What’s been a big challenge for me is navigating steps especially since my own home is on one level. Going up is fine but I was concerned about going down as my talus was severely dislocated and still gets stiff especially if I over due it. I was so relieved that I was able to get around albeit slowly and very cautiously. I am in the pool at my gym about 6 times a week where I swim laps as well as stretch my body as much as possible. Helps so much with my recovery and my “new normal”. A friend also told me about the benefits of emu oil for stiffness…anyone try this ancient remedy? There’s a farm near where I live that raises emu’s and I plan to visit there soon and check it out. Anyway…enough of my rambling. Wishing my trimalleolar family all the best in your recovery!
It’s fabulous to hear from you, Estelle! Congrats on your Trimaliversary! I just made that up. 😊 You are doing great and have come a long way this past year! I remember the challenges of walking down stairs. For me, in the beginning, it was a double whammy of 1) poor range of motion/stiffness and 2) general intimidation. Now, I only think of it when the stairs are steep or it’s a dark place. The stiffness is gone.
I haven’t tried emu oil as I only use plant-based products. Arnica is my go-to for that kind of stuff and it works wonders! I’ve also had talus adjustments with a very skilled chiropractor, which feels soooo good. If you go to a chiro, make sure s/he has that experience and knows your thorough history.
I welcome your updates any time. I never see it as rambling. I truly appreciate when folks from the Tri-Team come back and let us know how things are progressing. Keep up the good work. You’ve reached an important milestone in your healing and I think it will continue to improve from here.
💜Kenda
Happy Thanksgiving! I am so glad this popped up in my email because I’m also so grateful for the emotional support and great info you’ve shared so generously here, Kenda! I’m a year and a half from my injury (with surgery on my birthday during the pandemic), and for the last three months, I’ve done Pilates 3-4 times a week and recently started acupuncture, which is helping with nerve damage. If anyone reading is new to this thread, I hope you too will find encouragement here and keep up the physical therapy and movement needed for healing. It’s scary in those first few weeks and months, but with luck I hope you too will be grateful on Thanksgiving for the many accomplishments and sneaky lessons hidden inside a YUCK (love that, Kenda!) situation. Thank you, Kenda!
Julie, your message…I’m just beaming over here. Thank you so so SO much. It’s a joy to hear from you again!
What an ordeal you’ve endured. I mean, how many others here get to say they had surgery ON their birthday DURING a pandemic. You have a compelling story for life. And you’ve overcome great obstacles and reached important milestones. You (and of course all of the Tri-team members) deserve a brilliant gold star for everything you’ve gone through and emerged from including those “many accomplishments and sneaky lessons hidden inside a YUCK”. 😊
💜 Kenda
Thank you Kenda! I am sooo grateful that I found you online. Your blog was a huge part of my healing and emotional support🥰🥰🥰
Something I don’t mention often enough is the gratitude I have for you, Estelle, and the other contributors on this blog who had the courage and strength to seek out support AND who have so willingly given it to others here. 💜💜💜
Hey again, so nice to read these messages and hear how others feel about recovery, being grateful and moving forward. I wanted to answer you about the bone density journey. Following my injuries, I had some effects to my bone density – the right leg suffered a bit more, and the left held steady, but then when I started using both legs equally, the left caught up and declined more. My right femur neck is now considered osteoporotic. But, I am working hard to try and get things to reverse if I can to a degree. So, the program focuses on needing to weight lift for bone density. I have had to try and ramp things up even though I contend with some back issues. I am trying to work through and increase the weight. It’s all about balance for sure! The nutrition part is about being as bioavailable as possible for the best absorption of nutrients – encouraging sprouting, reducing oxalates and phytates – and again, really maximizing nutrients. I am being educated! On Monday, I start with a functional medicine doctor where we can make sure that my guy is healthy – again for maximum absorption of nutrients. They recommend daily meditations daily, quality sleep for regeneration, ample protein as the building blocks – all the things that were so important during our bone healing! I am feeling great about all that I am learning about. I always felt that I ate healthy, but it’s more than that. Anyhow, that’s a little bit about my current journey which is sort of a bifurcation which began with my injury (if that is a word I can use – thinking of a tree bifurcating!) I love your new trimalaversary! And thanks for remembering the date of my injury and counting the days for me – it was so touching and a good reminder of how far I have come. You are a rock star!
Jane, I adore you for sharing all of that. The bone density program sounds incredible. I really 💜 that you’re working with a functional doctor who supports gut health. One more question: What’s the program called?
I think that’s a fabulous and creative use of “bifurcation”. I might have to borrow that! 😊
YOU are a rockstar!
💜💜💜
Jane!
Thank you so much for your kind reply! I remember reading about your second injury awhile back and thinking how heartbroken I felt for you. I tried to reply, but I know the site was having some issues previously. I am glad you are doing better. Thank you for the scar healing tips! I will try them. My inner scar is quite large, like my outer one. It’s 6 inches and curves like a fish hook down my leg and then over my foot. It’s quite ugly. I developed a stitch abscess about a month after my surgery which required antibiotics/healing cream. I am 100% that the ugliness of that ordeal is what caused my inner scar to heal so wonky.
Sending you virtual hugs!
Chelsea
Aww, so nice to hear from you. Thanks for the kind words. Glad your stitch abscess healed – sorry about you having that. This is a little off, but I am a picker if I can ever find anything, so I would have probably made it worse! good luck with the scars.
The stitch abscess sounds frightening and the likely culprit for the scar that’s not healing well. I wonder if they could zap it with a TENS at PT? 💜
Chelsea,
So good to hear that you are healing well and doing your normal activities. My fracture was 3+ years ago and for the first time this year I have been able to sit cross legged and to kneel in my garden and sit back on my heels without extending my right leg to the side. Felt like a huge milestone to me. So the healing continues even when we think it may be over.
I had great success with Vitamin E oil. I still rub it on my scars daily. Like you, the scar on the lateral side of my leg is far less noticeable than the medial, although the medial also looks good. I apply the Vitamin E and rub across the incision, as Jane mentioned, and then using a circular motion right on the scar.
Keep healing!
Hi Jo! You and Jane both faithfully show up with great advice. Thank you for that and for the inspiration that even three years later we can make progress. To this day, it feels odd for me to sit on my heels, so I mostly avoid it. You’ve motivated me to give it another try. 💜
Kenda, why do you avoid sitting on your heels. Is your forefoot weak? That is why I don’t (plus a bad knee!). That weak forefoot is what has caused me the problem with the foot breaks that is why I ask. You are so good to massage the scars after 9 years. I totally need to more. I think that that area is pulling on my plantar facia from the inner ankle so I massage it. I am the same as Chelsea if I do not use my bands and do the three or four motions every night, the ankle gets tight. I suppose I am still somewhat early on with it being less than a year and a half. Fun to touch base again on our ankles – of course for GOOD reasons!
That’s a good question, Jane. It’s not a weak feeling so much as it just feels uncomfortable – just a wee bit tight. I think because I dislocated my talus my ROM in that direction never returned to its original position. It’s odd, but it feels really good to me to massage the scars still.
You’re only a little over a year out and with an additional foot issue to boot (I really didn’t intend that pun), so I’m not surprised it’s still tight. Your wise to continue with the bands. Maybe I’d be able to sit more comfortably on my heels had I kept up with the bands! 💜
KENDAY!!! 11 years! Oops, I do not want to slight you those 2 years, especially if it’s the first two! Not sure what happened there on those math subtractions! lol!
You were right! It’s been 9 years. My injury was 2011. I got confused. 😳
🤣🤣🤣
Jo,
Thank you for the tip about the Vitamin E oil! I will look for it and give it a go. Stay healthy! Chelsea
Happy belated Mother’s Day to you, Chelsea, and to all you mothers out there who give so much.
What a year it has been, but you did it and with toddlers! I hope you recognize what a huge accomplishment this is. How fascinating about your OS who was a combat surgeon. The stories he could tell…
I think you’ll find that stiffness will hang around for a while especially during cold or damp weather. Eventually, it tapered off for me, and I only notice it occasionally. I can’t speak to permanent metal tho.
I worked those scars every day using different lotions and potions. I don’t know what worked best because I tried different things. But I was told to try to break down the scar tissue, so I think just working it helped the most. Jane mentioned going perpendicular to the scar. I did that and circles and scrunches (going from either end of the scar and kind of pushing/smushing it together in the center and massaging it). This was done after both had healed, of course. They’re barely noticeable now.
Thank you so much for the update. I’m glad to hear from you and very happy that you’re doing well.
Cheers to you and your healing!
Kenda (July 5, 2011)
Thanks Kenda, I am going to start scrunching. And thanks Chelsea for asking this question so I can be reminded to keep doing these things!
Ciao Jane! Surprisingly, I still work my scars occasionally. It almost feels like I’m pampering a neglected part of myself.
Kenda!
Thank you for your continued encouragement! This group truly helped my soul in a way I cannot explain when my tri-mal happened. It is such a mental battle. For me it was at least. I can’t thank you enough for documenting your experience and allowing others to bond together over something so life changing.
Jane and Jo both suggested great ideas for the scars! So I will definitely be trying those out. I will hold on to your words that maybe someday my leg will not be quite as stiff. I think the biggest thing is what feels like nerve pain that comes with my injury now. I get this radiating pain from thigh to ankle that is so uncomfortable. I massage the leg, but see no relief. It can be exhausting. I was thinking of following up with PT to see if they have any recommendations.
I browsed some of the other things said, and I agree. My ability to do things is impacted like it was not before. I am not able to sit back on my heels, or to sit flat on my knees. I also cannot have my dogs or kids sit directly on my leg without it being uncomfortable (mostly my dogs as they are 80lbs).
Be well! Chelsea
Chelsea, I know you wrote that to Kenda but I am so bummed about that radiating pain you are having. I d be interested to see what Kenda or anyone else says. Once in a while, I get something that seems similar, and this is why I a writing. It is more uncomfortable than painful. I have no idea what that is for you and nerve pain is awful. I am thinking from what you said, it is in the front, a little on the inside of the leg down to the ankle, but not sure. Total shot in the dark, but you have been through a lot, and maybe have something going on with your hip flexor? Having a surgical cast, a cast, and then a boot with all that weight can wreak havoc on your body…crutches, cane, limping. You may also be walking differently. All this can make a difference. Perhaps hip flexor stretching, foam rolling or using balls to roll… quads, butt, calves, etc – helps me tremendously. Physical therapy is something that can definitely be beneficial in general, my opinion. Anyhow, please let us know how you resolve this! Good luck, and thanks for that virtual hug!
Good guess about the hip flexor, Jane. I actually had some issues with that – a shooting pain down my leg to my knee. I went to a chiropractor, which helped immensely. He also taught me a stretch that I still periodically do if it tightens up: I lay on the edge of the bed (lay on the side that isn’t tight) and drop the tight leg gently over the side of the bed and let it dangle. As it loosens up, I try to touch the floor with it (don’t push it tho until it’s ready).
💜
Ciao Chelsea!
Your words, so kind. Thank you. It’s an honor to be part of your journey. It’s been 9 years for me, but I still remember the mental anguish very clearly.
The radiating pain you’re getting from thigh to ankle is disconcerting. I highly recommend that you check in with your PT about that. Or maybe even check in with your OS. I wonder if the metal is pinching a nerve? The sitting flat on your knees part might just be a matter of time. It took me a while to be able to sit like that. I know you’re busy but try to keep up with your stretches and exercises.
If you get the chance (no pressure ever) in the future, check-in and let us know how you’re doing!
💜
Happy “trimal ” day! On Sunday night, February 10th, 2019, after serving with other church members, at a funeral for a member of our community. Upon pulling into the driveway of the members sister, I slipped and fractured my ankle. This Sunday night is burned in my memory banks. I have fear whenever I see ice, and very careful when the driveway, or parking lot at work, is icy.
I still do my ankle exercises daily. Had to get a new exercise band, as the one I got at rehab broke into pieces.
For everyone on this blog, look into your insurance, and what is covered. I was fortunate that rehab was covered under my insurance. If it is covered, take advantage of it. It will help you as you recover from this injury, and surgery. It also takes the stress of off family members, especially if your home is not set up for your recovery. Rehab will give you time to come to grips, and I believe, hasten your recovery. Usually there is PT available at the facility. The ladies that were my PT, and OT were very good, and made everything easier when coming home.
Stay positive, know that you are not alone with this injury. Take your time to heal, and recover. Yes, it is a slow process, but you will get stronger. Accept whatever help people want to provide. Whether it is friends, family, visiting nurse, county nurse, neighbor, whomever. Notice to be proud. We all need help at some point. Then you might be the one there if someone else needs help.
I will keep you updated as I progress. Stay healthy everyone.
Dolores, you did it! That was a stellar update. I know there were some major challenges this past year, but you transcended the difficulties and look where you are now! Well done!
Thanks for the words of wisdom. I’m eternally grateful for the sage advice you and your fellow Trimal champtions share on this blog.
Cheers to you and to thriving! 💜
Delores! I guess I did not realize you were injured after me, for some reason I thought it was a little before. Congratulations! I am excited you successfully celebrated your year. That was an important milestone …I get it. (As you may have read, mine wasn’t the celebration I’d hoped! But I am so thankful as you are!).
Delores I cannot imagine walking on the ice again if I slipped on ice and had this injury. This weekend it snowed here in Georgia and I put on my snow treads with metal on the bottom just to walk the little doggies in snow! I always use them. Do you have them ? Mine were from New Balance but I think LL bean has them. I even put them on my ortho boot!! 🤣. I bought for my parents as well!! So good. Congratulations again!! So please for all your recovery successes and for the wonderful happiness you are feeling … many blessings. Jane. (Jan 1, 2019).
I adore your uplifting messages, Jane. Thank you.
I’m really curious about the snow treads. Do they totally prevent you from slipping? I am really interested in having something like that in case I have to visit family on the east coast in winter.
I’ve been thinking about you…I await the day when we can have the celebration of your full recovery!
Keep on healin’ on!
💜
That is so nice. Yes, they totally prevent slipping. Will send you a link if I can find. Love them. #feelsafe
Thank you for the thoughts. Get out of the boot on Monday – bone was still healing. Starting the Osteopenia Medication on Sunday. Ugh! Nervous…but I have to learn to accept that which I cannot change or control. Work in progress! Happy Valentines Day!
Well done on getting out of the boot! And regarding the ostepenia meds: I totally support you on doing what’s best for your bones. I realize it hasn’t been an easy decision. My hope is that the meds help and one day in the future when you get a good bone scan, you’ll be glad you made that choice.
Happy Valentine’s Day to you, too! 💜
It’s my third anniversary! On February 13, 2017 I was walking in to work and slipped on ice resulting in my first ambulance ride and subsequent ER visit to learn I had a trimalleolar fracture of my right ankle. And today, instead of braving -35 degree windchills and ice in Minnesota, I took myself and my three plates, a skewer, and 12 screws for a walk on a sandy beach in Seaside, FL.
After three years, my activities have mostly returned to pre Trimall levels. I do still have tightness and some reduced mobility and swelling, however, it’s nothing I can’t live with. I’ve learned to make modifications in my life that allow me to do the things I want. I still have fear of ice – trust no shiny spot – is my motto from November through March in MN.
Today I only had to watch out for the jelly fish on shore and just laugh when caught in a sudden, torrential downpour. It was rain, not ice, and warm, not cold, so I just kept on walking.
To those of you who have only recently joined “the club”, please know things do get better! Keep Healing, reading, and writing – hearing the journeys of others helps us all.
Jo
Jo! Happy Trimalleolanniversary! I just made that up. 🤣 Maybe Happy Trimanniversary? Trimalleanniversary? Anyway, I cannot believe it’s been 3 years. I’m guessing you can believe it having come through the trauma. But you did it, and I applaud your spending as much winter time in Florida as you possibly can! We should put that on a tee-shirt, “Trust no shiny spot.”
Thank you for your update and for your continued and valuable contributions on this blog. If you ever get a moment and want to pop over just to check-in or share your thoughts with a newbie, I welcome your visits. Otherwise, keep enjoying those moments of warm downpours.
Cheers to you and your healing journey! You did it! 💜
That is a very uplifting and very CUTE blog entry! I cannot imagine living in Minnesota and being afraid to fall! I think you have the right idea being in Floria. Are you there for the winter, or just a short vacation?! My husband is in Minnesota on business at this very moment and it has been -5 degrees! NO THANK YOU! Congratulations on your anniversary – def something to celebrate! Oh Happy Day!
💜
I just discovered this post and it has been such a welcome read. I suffered my tri-mal fracture on March 9, 2020, while finishing a landscape project in our yard during the COVID pandemic in Birmingham, Alabama. Our family had taken the social distancing rules very seriously for two months at that point, and my first thought was that I’d just totally blown it. I had my first surgery ever on May 12 (my birthday—when I also got a walker, a wheelchair, various plates and screws) and was in the hospital for three nights. It’s been a tough time, especially since I won’t let other family members and friends in to help because of coronavirus anxiety. My husband has been my hero, and my 12- and 7-year-old sons have been terrific too. I worry about their summer memories from this time—no school or summer camps, just us and the quarantine. Mentally I’m working on lots of meditation, some contemplative and lots of guided meditations for healing. I’m not quite ready to read future posts yet, but I’ve greatly enjoyed these so far. It does feel like a life-altering event and right now, I can’t imagine trusting my ankles again anytime soon. But thank you for this forum. It’s very inspiring and just what I needed as I make my way forward.
Dear Julie,
I’m reading your comment with my mouth agape. That must’ve been one helluva birthday – having your first surgery and hanging out in a hospital for 3 days during a pandemic. I hope you feel like you can breathe at least a little sigh of relief because the worst is over. I know that’s easier said than done right now, because the pain for the first few weeks is a major challenge of physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual strength. And you have the added burden of navigating all of this while protecting your and your family’s health. I’m curious to know your experience in the ER and hospital (surgery). Were additional precautions taken to protect you from the virus? Has your OS given you any indication of when PT will start and how that will play out?
How can we best support you? It sounds like you have a good plan with the meditations and I’m grateful for your fabulous husband and sons. But I’m so sorry you can’t maximize on the support of your community right now. One day when you get through this, you’ll have the most riveting story to tell. Your sons, too, one day in the future, will have stories to tell about the summer of 2020 when they were in quarantine and helped their mom through her serious injury.
You will be able to trust your ankles again, yet I recall that feeling very clearly. In time, as you heal and as your strength returns, that worry will dissipate. For now, my suggestion is to take this one day at a time so that you can minimize your stress and keep your immune system strong because your body needs all her resources to heal.
When you have a moment and (only if) it feels convenient, please share updates. No pressure ever tho, because you’re #1 job at this moment is to focus on healing. If I don’t hear from you, I will assume it’s because you’re taking care of yourself. In the meantime, I’m sending some major healing vibes/thoughts/energy your way.
To your healing, comfort, and security,
Kenda
T-mal July 3, 2011
Thank you, Kenda. I really appreciate your response and encouragement. I am taking things very easy and making a little progress every day. As for the hospital—lots of precautions and protocols were in place to protect everyone. We are fortunate to have a renowned academic medical center here, and I trust our caregivers.
Part of my journey has been to marvel at the kindness and generosity of friends and family — and to accept it. I am DIY to a fault (hence the big landscape project that maybe I should have handed over to professionals—it would’ve been so much more cost-effective in every way!). But I’m also allowing myself to open up a bit more in a very genuine and heart-centered way. Thank you for being part of that process. I am looking forward to being a regular reader of your blog and dream of once again participating in just a fraction of the travel that you enjoy. I hope all is well with you during this time of so much upheaval and uncertainty.
And again, thank you for providing a forum for connection, encouragement, and hope!
Best to you,
Julie
Julie, I read your words and can feel your authenticity and power and know you will emerge from this whole. A little progress every day…such a worthwhile acknowledgment. It’s a relief to see you are in the hands of excellent caregivers.
Keep on healing on and accepting the kindness of others! My guess is ‘receiving’ will be a vital part of your healing process. How kind of you to think of me at this time. Thank you. I reckon 😊 I’m not alone in saying that this difficult time in our history is teaching me many lessons about myself and is forcing me to figure out how to trust and hope even on the stormiest days. But one has to turn her back to the light and face the dark sky in order to see a rainbow. 💜
So thankful for finding this blog!!!
I sustained a tri-mal fracture with dislocation in my right ankle on June 29th and had surgery July 8th. The injury necessitated implants of two metal plates and thirteen screws (I wonder if the surgeon uses a power drill to install the hardware? LOL). The OS informed me that the hardware will remain in my ankle forever. For me, because I live alone and have 2 dogs and 1 cat to take care of I have met my share of challenges. My bedrooms are upstairs in my house so the recliner remained my ‘bed’ for the next 2 months. I was never able to climb the stairs during this time frame. Like everyone else on this blog, I too will always remember the day of my injury. It is indeed a brutal injury and the recovery is so S-L-O-W! I experienced isolation and loneliness that was driving me crazy. I was out of work for 15 weeks and difficult because I am an active 68 year old. My timeline of healing is as follows:
July 8 – surgery
July 10-released from hospital in a cast with 2 crutches
July 8-10 extreme post op pain…wow!
July 17-went from below the knee cast to ortho boot-still NWB; using 2 crutches
Aug. 21-OS finally permitted WBAS (weight bearing as tolerated) with the cam boot on and allowed PT to begin
Aug. 26-PT began with ROM-literally there was none. Still using two crutches. Therapist shows me how to walk up and down steps with both crutches-hallelujah!
Sept. 3-i am permitted to walk upstairs on my own. I am now able to sleep in my bed! I am using 1 crutch, switching to a walker. ROM greatly improving. PT is still twice a week and I do my exercises 3x a day; every day.
Sept.7-took my first standing shower- oh what a JOYFUL occasion that was. Decided to shower 3x a week. Still using 1 crutch.
Sept. 9-PT now has me using a cane only.
Sept. 18-After 9 weeks in the boot, OS told me to discard cam boot and was provided with a splint. I am still using a cane, but can walk without it if I choose.
Oct. 2 -I am permitted to drive; taking practice drives in neighborhood.
Oct. 8-returned to work full time. Still PT twice a week. ROM close to normal as could be.
Oct.18-OS advised me my bones were completely healed. PT ordered to continue 2x a week. Next appt. Nov. 27. Still doing stretching, ankle strength building exercises and warm ups 3x a day. Swelling still very present. Discomfort and some pain still exists. I have good days and not so good days. PT making very good progress with massaging scar tissue around incision areas.
Four months post surgery-I can stand on one leg (injured leg). I can walk up stairs one over one. I can walk unassisted and for the first time, I will walk into the office of the OS next week unassisted. I shower every day, I work 8-9 hours a day, I go grocery shopping, I clean my house and do my laundry. I returned to church services. I am living a fairly normal life and I am grateful for that. Prayers helped A LOT and I kept my faith. It would seem whenever I started feeling sorry for myself, I would see a commercial showing a military member with missing limbs or see someone out and about with a twisted body and it always helps me realize I don’t have it so bad. I have come to realize that this injury has humbled me and that is not a bad thing for sure.
11/27/2019-Five months post op update – I walked into doctor’s office completely unassisted-yayyyy and no longer use any assistance with associated devices. My OS and PT are extremely happy with my progress. OS informed me I will have swelling for quite sometime due to dislocation and healing of all the soft tissue; probably up to a year+ OS completely satisfied with the job my PT is doing, so I am continuing PT twice a week for a few more months.
7 month update-01/28/2020: I still cannot do calf raises on the injured ankle alone without support. Ankle still very tight in the morning and must do runner’s stretch 3x for 30 sec ea time before I can walk downstairs. Swelling better, almost gone in the morning but returns as I walk around, but not too bad. I’ve come a long way but still experience some discomfort; and For now at times may walk with a slight limp because of it, therefore my gait is still not normal. – OS is extremely pleased with healing and that there is no arthritis present. Wants me to return for a final visit in 3 months. Advised that I may discontinue PT but I do not wish to so OS provided a script for another 6 weeks of PT.
Overall, I am happy with everything and will never take for granted the simple things we do every day that I was suddenly unable to. LIFE IS GOOD! Thank you everyone for your posts….so, so helpful and much comfort found in them. May God bless you all!
Hello Kathleen!!! I love your post and all your details! Sorry about your accident but you seem like you are doing amazing! I literally almost feel like I could replace my name and change the dates because our journeys were super similar as most of would also be able to say! Except I slept in the first floor bedroom in the beginning not a recliner. I will tell you the one part of your journey that I WISH WISH WISH was part of mine, and I tell you this for a reason….on my last PT – one day short of five months, my PT had me stand on my bad foot in a single leg calf raise and HOLD it. I broke three of my metatarsals, (I thought two but recently learned it was three)!!!! I could have gone months without doing that and I get frustrated every time I think of WHY I DID NOT SAY NO TO HER! I said I have not done that yet, and she said, let’s just do a test. I realize you are saying at about 7 months you cannot do that, but TAKE YOUR TIME!!! There is no rush. That was such a set back for me, and my forefoot has felt weak ever since and on December 23rd I broke my foot again!!! I have no doubt that if I did not do that stupid single leg calf raise that I would be not be IN A BOOT AGAIN with a broken an chipped bone and a sprained mid foot joint! PLEASE TAKE YOUR TIME. You sound so committed to your exercises and your PT at home and your independence is there – keep up the good work and go at your own pace. I love and appreciate this blog as well. Thankful for Kenda and everyone who can share because of her!! Happy Healing (1/1/2019 injury)
Jane, I adore you, your sage advice, and your kind words. Thank you.
Happy healing to you, too! 💜
Kenda, I secretly love when you write a response to a “fellow Tri-mal champion”, even though I hate that someone is hurt!…but, I love what you write and can always learn something from your response, even if it is just to try and become an better human being and friend. I truly appreciate you.
You are one of my fellow Tri-mal champions, Jane, and I appreciate your kind words more than you could ever know. Your brilliant light shines through even on the cloudy days…grazie mille. 💜
❤️❤️❤️
I am at 8 months after open trimalleolar fracture. Tightness and stiffness is there, which concerns me. I have a good trauma trauma and surgery and recovery went well. I can walk and go bike riding. Top of foot in joint get sore cause of lack of range of motion still. If you have any thoughts, let me know. I think there are a lot of differences if fracture was Open.
Hi Gail, thank you for writing. And as always, I am just so sorry for the reason you had to come, but I’m glad you’re here.
I agree that a compound fracture could lend itself to some different circumstances. We don’t have many folks on here who have had a compound fracture so I don’t know if anyone else can speak to that directly. But what we can speak to is our individual paths of healing. From my perch, you’re doing well at 8 months! I believe the tightness and stiffness are normal as is the reduced range of motion. Most of the folks who write in have those specific complaints even a year out. Definitely talk with your OS and/or your PT about it. Just the fact you’re walking and bike riding (outdoors, I assume?) sounds good to me.
Are you still in PT? If not, see if your insurance will cover additional sessions. Be your own best advocate. These are definitely questions to ask a professional. Something you probably have found and something the rest of us have found is that internet researches tend to raise anxiety levels rather than quell them.
My thoughts are this: Each individual heals differently, from what I’ve experienced you’re on a normal trajectory of healing, and it’s always best to check with a professional when having any kind of doubt. I relied heavily on my PTs because they had all seen trimalleolars before and could give me a range of expectations to meet or exceed.
Please update us when you can or if you have more questions. I hope this has helped you in some way?
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Hello Kathleen!
Wow. That was the most thorough review I’ve ever seen. Thank you for sharing it with us. I think it could be very helpful for new readers.
You have made it through the storm and with a sense of humor (the OS using a drill 🤣) and high spirits. Well done! I know you had some hard days especially living alone with all those little beings to care for. How did you do it? Did you get some help?
I applaud your taking the additional 6 weeks of PT, because PT is (IMO) equally as important as the ORIF surgery. You’re right that for some, the swelling lasts through the first year and a little longer. I also had the dislocated talus (which I think is the reason my ligaments couldn’t hold my bones together), and my timing was very close to yours – July 3 only many years earlier.
Are you able to or have you considered getting some bodywork for the gait that’s not quite right (which also is very normal btw)? It really helped me, because when my gait was off, it threw my body a little out of whack.
This July will make 9 years for me, and like you, I have so much gratitude–for my ability to walk and jog and dance and skip everything else my ankles allow me to do! I find gratitude is a helpful healing companion on this journey. 💜
I know you’re busy with the long working hours and your furry family, but if you get a chance, please send an update. I appreciate seeing how things work out for my fellow Tri-mal champions.
Thanks for being a part of this blog. Cheers to you and your continued healing!
💜
I have a question ?
I had a dislocation trimalleolar fracture two
And 1/2 years ago , Hardware still in place. I hike and ski and love to exercise. I’m
Beginning to have problems With pain and swelling after Skiing and working out… what should I do now ?? Thought I’d get an X-ray and try PT again?
Hello! This must be very frustrating for you, and I hope you are not in too much pain! I am only a year out now, so I am positive someone on the blog has more experience to offer. IMO, and that’s all it is …. I would think seeing the doctor would be beneficial as you are having changes of some kind. An x ray may let you know if the hardware is still in place, or if there have been any changes. Please keep us updated with any news as many of us could experience something similar in our future. Best of luck.
💜
Update! So I had the surgery to remove the hardware in my ankle. It wasn’t an easy decision but I think in the long run I’ll be happy. I had the surgery last Tuesday and I’m back to work tomorrow. The recovery is definitely a-lot easier than it was after my initial injury but the first 72 hours were brutal. I am walking on it using a cane for support but I’m walking!!
Hope all are well.
Andrea
Andrea, Your message about the surgery sounded so good until you wrote that the first 72 hours were brutal! I am so sorry about that! How long was the surgery, and were your scars as big as the original wounds? Will it take the full 8 weeks to heal the wounds? Are you in a boot? Did he take it all out, And also, how long had it been since your original surgery and what made you decide to take it out? I hope the recovery goes well for you. Sorry I am so curious after you wrote about this and that you just had it done.
Jane ( January 1, 2019)
These are all great questions, Jane. When I had mine, I was in a soft cast for a week (I think) and no boot. My OS cut on the same lines as the original surgery so that I wouldn’t have any extra scars. Interestingly enough, I can barely see my scars now. I worked that scar tissue every day, and I had a chiropractor who suggested I put hydrogen peroxide on it. I tried that and almost every other suggestion given to me. Are you thinking about it for yourself? I know you’re dealing with a new injury, and that’s probably consuming a lot of your energy right now. How are you doing? 💜
Hi Kenda, doing well – feeling so much better – hoping for continued safety. ! Five weeks weeks today since the injury, one more week in the boot before I see the doctor. Looking forward to that appointment and finding out about the next step. Been going to functional training and working on strength and hopefully bone density. Prob PT in my future for the foot. Been busy here – one son is starting up his last spring season so that means travel; my daughter moved into her first apartment since graduating last May. Thankful that life is going on…focusing on being healthy, and grateful. Thank you, hope all is well with you!
Thanks for the update, Jane. I appreciate it. I’m glad to see you’re doing well and feeling better. Between all the activities with your daughter (congrats to her and her first apartment!) and son and your training, you’ve been busy despite being in the boot! Your spirit continues to shine through. I hope the next week goes swiftly and you get the answers you need from the doctor.
If you get a chance, please let us know how that appointment goes next week. All is very well with me! Thank you. 💜
Oh wow! It seemed like only yesterday you were working on that decision. You jumped right on it. You’re not even a week out and walking! Rock on, Andrea!
Thank you so much for taking the time to update us. I do wonder and worry about you all.
If you ever feel like checking, we’re always here. In the meantime, congrats for working hard and getting back to normal life. I wish you well! 💜
Hi Sharon,
I always love hearing from active folks who go right back to their favorite activities after healing from a Trimalleolar. Well done. Now, about the pain you’ve been having these past 6 months: Definitely go back to your OS and get it checked. Something is obviously different if you’ve been hiking, skiing, and exercising without pain for all that time and now you have pain. My first guess is the hardware. Is it an option for you to have it removed? Is that something you would even want to do? Please get i t checked out, get the Xray, and let us know what your OS says.
To your continued healing,
Kenda
I’m hoping your surgeon has an answer I like better than mine told me! Mine believes it’s the expected arthritis from this injury. I find a soak in the whirlpool at my gym helps.
Good suggestion, Deb. Yes, my OS told me I may also get arthritis. Aren’t there noninvasive treatments now that folks can do for arthritis? Has anyone heard or read about that?
Hey, it’s Jane Dev..this is long, sorry! I finally decided to post – I hesitated so as not to infuse negativity into the blog. The family trip to Germany was a time to be cautiously optimistic as I approached my year anniversary of the ankle injury on Jan 1, 2019, but in a moment, I slipped on wet moldy wood and bent my foot too far. Christmas in Germany on crutches with a broken foot was not the best. I was trying to keep a stiff upper lip – but inside, I was struggling. I kind of felt like I was right back where I was a year ago. My OS saw me when I returned home, and there was no surgery required, thank goodness. He and the ER doc both said it was an avulsion fracture from a tendon that pulling bone off, maybe a sprain, not sure about metatarsal fractures. So I went back in the birkenstocks, as I did with metatarsal fractures in May for 2 or 3 months. Being able to walk was huge for my psychtwo e and over the next week I found my spirits started to pick up. I also had a friend who was helping me through some of the jagged emotions (thank you) and I started to feel my hopeful self again. The issue for me is my bones – the osteopenia – and if I continue to have fractures, this will severely affect my life, and future. Anyhow, I ended up going to another doctor this week – it was hard to have the courage to ask my OS who saved my ankle, for my new x rays for a second opinion. I chickened out and said I wanted to follow up with someone more local. I am so glad that I did though because the new doctor ordered an MRI which I had two days ago. Turns out it is more of a compression fracture due to the intense bend and pressure as I slid. I have a Lis Franc sprain as well in the mid foot joint which can be serious, but the MRI specified, thankfully MILD! So back in a boot now for a month – but ever so relieved, and thankful for no additional breaks. He did mention there were three old metatarsal breaks, not two which I thought I had from May! Not sure if that third happened in May or after? Maybe that’s why my foot felt so weak for so long. So, I am on the mend and feeling hopeful. I never did walk in my boot before. Does anyone love a boot that gave good heel padding? I have a thinning heel pad, and I don’t want to flare things up. Cute story – I stopped at my kids old pediatrician today to get records, and I said pardon my appearance – first time driving since I injured myself. He asked what happened – and I said I had bone injuries three times this year – I had to laugh at his response – he FIRMLY said to me, and I quote, “YOU NEED TO BONE UP ON SOME VITAMIN D”. Cute play on words, and of course I have been. I have been taking my symphytum “bone knit” for healing bones. I have also been trying to eat Alkaline which helps to keep calcium in the bones, using my Bemer, watching Calcium, all that usual stuff. Starting to drink Kefir which has lactoferrin which is also good for bones. Also trying to keep weight bearing as we all know from recovery, weight bearing is ever so important to build bone density. I am going back in to speak to Doctor about the Fosomax, but I am terrified to take that for the side effects. Not sure if anyone on here takes any medications for the bones. Thanks for any feedback that anyone can chime in on is welcome! Happy New Year – Jane
Dear Jane,
I’m glad you wrote in and shared your story with us. I’m really sorry you’re dealing with this on the heels (no pun intended, I swear) of everything else you’ve dealt with the past year.
I can see already your spirit is shining through this latest obstacle, and that’s what will carry you on this next healing journey. Still, it’s totally normal to have moments in which you don’t feel positive, moments you might be feeling crappy or worried or angry. I come from the belief of letting yourself have that space to feel it all so that you can free up your energy to heal.
Well done on getting the 2nd opinion. That advocacy paid off with valuable info. I never before heard of a Lisfranc sprain. I had to look it up. I’m glad it’s a mild one…I’m also super relieved you don’t need surgery and that this can be managed with a boot! I wore my husband’s gym socks in my boot. The extra cushion gave me some comfort plus he has a bunch of them so I could change them out regularly.
Thanks for the cute reminder to take Vitamin D. I am not taking any meds for my bones outside of supplements. What are your thoughts about consulting with a naturopath? Maybe you’ve already done so. I don’t remember.
I really appreciate your update, Jane. You can write in anytime with any news. I would love to see your updates if/when you feel like it.
I’m wishing you a happy 2020. I realize it’s been a rough start, but I predict it will get increasingly better for you.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Thank you Kenda. I have considered a naturopath. I tend to turn to “Better Bones”, Dr. Brown – a PhD and I believe an anthropologist or something. She has a strong interest in bones and for me has been a good resource. I have considered doing a consult with her – it’s not covered by insurance but she looks at everything including recommended blood tests and the ones that have been done. I saw the doctor to day again for my foot when getting fitted for a shorter boot – he thinks I should go on the medication although the Better Bones site is not a fan at all. Decisions, decisions! Thanks so much again.
Ciao Jane!
I like Dr. Brown’s work. I’ve spent some time on her site. It might be worth it to contact her and inquire what’s involved with a consultation.
💜
Hi all! Seeking some advice!! I had a trimalleolar fracture in December of 2018. Recovery was long but I’m definitely doing much better. I am scheduled to have a surgery this coming month to remove one of the screws that is messing with one of my nerves and causing lots of pain. I’m wondering though if I should just have all hardware removed if I’m already going under the knife a second time. Any advice?
Hey Andrea!
It’s so nice to hear from you and am happy to see you’ve been healing well despite the screw pain. My take on metal removal may be different from others, but I can tell you I’m really happy I had it all removed. I would definitely check with your doc and PT to make sure you’re a good candidate for it, but since you’re already having surgery and assuming your docs confirm, why not? The metal removal surgery was the easiest recovery of my three surgeries, and my ROM improved after. It also took care of the discomfort I was feeling. Let us know what you decide. There aren’t many comments here from folks who have had the metal removed. It could be useful for current and future Tri-mals.
Buona fortuna!
Hi all. It has been a long time since I have written. Like many of you have said, this blog and all the information it contains was a true gift for me. It got me through some of my toughest days and weeks.
I have debated having my hardware removed. It will be three years, in February, since my fracture. My OS recommended removal to increase my ROM and so they could remove some of the scar tissue. I had a second opinion – she did not recommend it. The two plates on the sides of my ankle would not pose a problem for removal. She didn’t think those plates, however, were the ones giving me problems. She believes is is the one on the back of my ankle that is anterior (?) to my Achilles tendon. And in order to remove it she would need to, either, cut the tendon or significantly stretch and displace it. Her opinion was the recovery from the resulting tendon damage would be significant and may not have a huge impact on my ankle status overall.
So, I haven’t done anything yet.
Each injury and each repair is so unique. It seems there is not a single solution. So it really helps me to hear the experiences of others.
Happy New Year to all! Wishing for a year of no new Trimal members.
It’s so lovely to hear from you, Jo! Thank you for your encouraging words! I can’t believe it’ll be THREE years this February! Wow. Look at how far you’ve come. I agree, each person’s situation is unique when it comes to hardware removal. Your situation sounds more invasive than was mine. Andrea, this is why it’s important to ask your docs what removal would mean for you.
Wishing you all a beautiful new year! One could hope for no new members, but we’re here if so!
💜💜💜
I’ll be contacting my OS to discuss removing it all. We have a family friend who is an OR physician and he had a tri mal too and highly recommended removal of all hardware. He gave me a couple of research articles regarding this. I’m going to try and post them here.
Andrea,
I would love to read the articles if you are able to post or cite. I struggle with which way to go. Let us know what your OS says.
Jo
💜
Andrea emailed me a link to the article – very interesting! It’s entitled, “Hardware removal halts the majority of postoperative foot and ankle pain”.
I’m not sure if the link will post, but here goes: https://www.healio.com/orthopedics/foot-ankle/news/print/orthopedics-today/%7B4254aba2-bddd-4ae9-9fae-3f208b45539d%7D/hardware-removal-halts-the-majority-of-postoperative-foot-and-ankle-pain
I also added it to the end of the post, “Me and My Trimalleolar go to Mexico…”: http://www.travelsandtripulations.com/2012/11/me-and-my-trimalleolar-go-to-mexicowith-my-husband-and-our-pooch/
Thank you, Andrea!
Okay! I’m curious to hear what you decide. I don’t think there’s a way to upload any PDFs through the comments, but I will shoot you an email and you can send them to me. I will then upload them as an update to one of the blog posts and share with you all (giving you credit, of course for the share). 💜
Hello! My name is Katie and Im 28 years old. I suffered a trimalleolar fracture April 5th 2019. I was walking down the stairs with my 1 year old son. Thankfully he was completely unharmed, but I broke my ankle in three places and needed a plate and screws.
During my recovery I read this blog every day to see how close I was to recovering and being “back to normal”. It has been such a comforting and informative blog to go through during my healing. I did learn that every person is different and the healing process is different for everyone. Lately (8 months later), I have been able to drive, walk, use the bike, chase my kids, etc. My leg still feels a little weak going down stairs, jogging and I am not able to run yet. My leg also gets quite stiff at the end of the day or during the mornings. Does anyone know if the stiffness comes from having the plates? I was thinking of removing the plates if the stiffness if causes by the plates but I’m not entirely sure.
I am writing to get some insight on the recovery from here on out. I don’t really know anyone who can give me honest insight on what to expect in the future. Does it get better than this or is this what it will be like from here on out? I would really like to run/jog normally in the near future but I don’t see myself doing it anytime soon. I am definitely feeling a little discouraged and would love to hear from other people’s experiences.
Hope to hear back!!
Hi Katie!
So glad you wrote in, I’m just sorry for the reasons that brought you here. But wow – you are well through the worst parts of this. You are well over the “healing hump”. I’m honored to know the blog has been a help to you. I’m also amazed you managed to protect your son from injury while falling down stairs!
You are so right – everyone heals differently so all of our paths could look different. You are doing GREAT! It looks like you’re back to most of your normal activities. Well done! The weakness and stiffness at this stage sound normal to me. While eight months is a long time, I’ve heard and experienced you have to give yourself at least a full year to really get back to feeling like your old self. Now, it is possible some of the stiffness is due to the metal. We’ve had a number of discussions on the blog about that. I was impacted by the metal in a big way and some are not impacted by it at all. I think it depends on the placement and your sensitivity level. I’m super sensitive to what’s going on in my body and to my environment. I wish I weren’t but I am, thus I had to remove the metal. For me, I had increased mobility after, but again, there are folks here who manage just as well without removing the metal. You can talk with your OS about metal removal and see what s/he suggests, but in the end, you are your own best advocate. Most insurances will cover it if there is a symptom that makes it necessary to remove it. For me, I felt discomfort with the cold and something else bothersome that I don’t remember (it’s been a while).
I believe it will get better for you. You still have a good 4 months of healing, and I think if you can keep working at it, you’ll get back to where you were or very close to it. Plus (added bonus) you’re still young! I was around 45 when I had my T-mal and was able to run again. I understand your sense of discouragement because it’s easy to see where you were and where you are now, whereas it may be harder to see where you will be (not sure if that makes sense). But, keep focusing on where you want to be and keep working towards that goal. I believe you will get there and like most of the rest of us, one day you’ll reflect back on this time with an incredible appreciation of your own physical, emotional, and mental strength for overcoming one of the greatest physical challenges of your life.
Cheers to your healing!
Hi all,
It’s been awhile! I tried to post last month, but I now see that the site was having some issues. I’m commenting now, but not entirely sure that it’s not to a reply, ha! Sorry if I’ve jumped on someone’s thread. I’ve been getting a lot of updates lately from comments. They have been really great to read. It’s really awesome how far everyone has come.
I am doing well. I am 7 months post break & surgery. I did a few months of PT and totally crushed it. I’m still very proud of myself. I am back to being the old me for the most part. Except, this winter has been a brutal challenge. We live in the upper peninsula of Michigan and it gets extremely cold here, with LOTS of snow. I have been experiencing pain in my leg due to the cold. But, overall it’s been good. No issues with the metal. I still can’t run. Maybe someday. I still have a stiff ankle in the morning, but my swelling has gone down considerably. Overall, I feel really happy to have come this far with my leg. And bonus, I’m still “super mom” to my kids.
It’s so great to hear from you, Chelsea! Apologies for the site difficulties when you tried to post last month. I think it’s all straightened out now.
But YOU! I chuckled reading the part of your “totally crushing” PT. Rock on! You should be proud of yourself. Another young mother recently joined the group, so maybe you have some advice about how to power through this injury with children.
I’m bummed to see that winter has been a brutal challenge. I think having pain and some stiffness – especially in cold weather – -at 7 months is still normal. It sucks, but it’s normal. Given what I know about you, I think you’ll run again someday if you feel like it. The older I get the more I realize running is super hard on my joints, so I resort to biking or long hikes now. I do miss the runner’s high, but my knees and hips are happier.
Thanks for the update! You’ve come a long way! If you get a chance around the 1-year mark to write an update, I’d love to hear where you are at that point. No pressure ever. In the meantime, have fun in the snow and watch out for ice!
To your healing,
Kenda
Thanks Kenda! I will definitely update in the spring when I’ve hit the year mark. This blog is so great. Thanks for creating a spot where we don’t have to feel alone.
Your words…so kind. Thank you, Chelsea. May these next few months pass with ease, joy and comfort.
Wishing everyone a new year that brings health, wellness, and healing!
🤩💜🥳💜
Three things I used for the healing of soft tissue and swelling part of my healing from this horrible break are:
1) SofPulse. You need a prescription from your doc.
2) Beurer Infrared Heat Lamp
3) DMSO
A rehab doc from Harvard told me about these products.
I hope this helps everyone with the soft tissue part of the process.
Thank you, Cindy!
I don’t know what DMSO is. Can you elaborate a bit on that?
Thanks!
Hi, I posted three things that can help with the stiffness….look after the next reply. Can take couple of years for swelling to completely go away, but elevate a few times a day, some ice, and the three products I listed. Hope that helps you.
Hello! Its been 7 weeks since I’ve had surgery for my trimalleolar ankle fracture. I’m so happy to have found your blog. For so long I’ve felt like I was being over dramatic about how depressed and pessimistic I was being towards all the seemingly little changes and discomforts and challenges that came with healing my ankle. But since reading this first post on your blog I dont feel so alone anymore in that. The impact a broken ankle can have on your life is really intense, and I definitely never expected to struggle with recovering with it like I have. I had surgery, then a splint for 2 weeks. Then a hard cast for 4 weeks. I currently have a walking boot, and PT is supposed to be getting scheduled here soon. I’m very worried about limited ankle mobility, even though I’m not super active with running or walking etc. I am a mom of 2 young children (both under 4) and the orthopedic PA told me to just try and move my ankle around as much as possible before my PT starts. I’ve heard horror stories of the pain in which PT brings you. My husband is in the military and we are currently stationed in Germany, although I broke my ankle in the Untied States with my 2 kids while visiting family. I’m trying to get back to my husband as quickly as possible and hoping to be there by the end of January. Now hearing some personal stories of PT I’m worried about pain (again) and also timing of getting back to my home. Anyways, I guess I just needed to let all that out to someone to understood and not family who think maybe I just need to “buck up” and be strong for my kids. Its exhausting. All of it. Thank you for being a light in my recovery darkness.
Hi Emily,
Thank you for writing in. I’m so glad you found this blog, but I’m so sorry for the reasons that brought you here.
Let me begin by saying, you are not being overly dramatic. Please, if you can, release that self-judgment immediately because you need all the energy you can get to heal through this injury. It frustrates me when family members add the complication of “buck up” to this (physically and emotionally) excruciating injury that requires all of your available energy to heal. But I get it, because until you’ve had a Trimalleolar, it’s almost impossible to understand the extent of its challenges. Most folks think, “it’s just a broken bone, move on.” First off, it’s three bones and secondly, these are the bones that connect your leg to your foot. This is a seriously severe injury as my doctor informed me – over and over again until it registered.
I’ve met other women through this blog who have had small children, and I truly don’t know how you all manage. I hope you’re getting a lot of help. You have the added challenge of needing to travel across an ocean to get back to your husband/home in Germany. I applaud any and every effort you’re making to get through each day. Feeling depression is totally normal. Like most folks here, that feeling starts to really diminish when you get to PT and start to build strength and mobility.
Now about your PT. Because you’ve made it through the first 7 weeks post-op, you may find yourself pleasantly (I use this word kind of loosely!) surprised about PT. From what I recall, the pain of PT was minimal compared to the pain I felt the first couple/few weeks post-op. I was psyched about PT, because to me, it signified the part of the healing journey that would get me on my feet again. PT will help with your ankle mobility. It will be difficult at first, so please do everything you’re told to do. My PT started with toe wiggles. They put me on a stationary bike on the first day. Granted, my other leg was doing the work, but it indirectly helped the broken ankle begin the process of getting mobile. I suggest you wiggle your toes as often as you can. It can help get the blood circulating, but if it causes pain, wait until PT. Then I moved onto other slight movements. It was all fairly gradual at first and then they pushed me forward. Do whatever you can to keep other parts of your body strong as you’ll need those to help support your healing ankle.
How will this work for you? Will you start PT in the US and finish up in Germany? PT is a long process (as it should be to ensure you become whole again), so I’m curious how you’ll work that.
I can suggest right now that if you will be flying in an airplane, as I’m assuming you will be, to get some compression socks. I hope you won’t be flying alone with your kids. Please make sure someone joins you on that journey as you’ll need the help.
Do keep us updated if you get a chance! I’ll be cheering for you from afar. One day, you will look back on this and be amazed at your ability to have mustered up the strength to get through this. And you will get through it.
To your healing!
Kenda 💜
Hello,
Thank you for the reply!
I finally had my first PT appointment on the 26th, although it was only an evaluation it definitely gave me some hope. I’m not exactly sure how the PT situation will work out. I assume I’ll do enough to be able to travel comfortably with my kids and be able to climb my 59 stairs to my apartment we live in in Germany. 😬 I’m growing less confident I’ll be able to do that reading some of the comments on previous posts but my Therapist seemed somewhat confident we would make it there. Then I would have to go to my primary doctor back there, get a referral to an ortho doctor for a evaluation and go from there on physical therapy. This hasn’t been told to me by my doctors here Stateside, just from previous ways I’ve gone about having to see specialists. I’m really hoping they will refer me to more PT once I’m back, from reading your blog and replies on it I worry they will say I won’t need it and I’ll struggle and lose a lot of mobility. Military doctors can sometimes give you the bare minimum care possible. I’m praying it all works out. So far this trip has been the biggest challenge of my life. Along with the break, my insurance was so incredibly complicated in the beginning. I didn’t get seen for over a week after breaking my ankle. But thankfully it’s been working out better now.
Unfortunately I wont have anyone on the plane with me to help me with my kids. I’m pretty nervous about that. Everyone has taken off so much time when I got hurt (my parents and my husband) that nobody is able to take off more time/has the money for tickets. I’m praying for enough strength to be able to do it. If I dont feel confident I will definitely push back my date for going home.
Thank you for your cheers and support. I’m praying I’m on the upswing from all of this. I will definitely try and keep my comment updated!
Emily❤
Hi Emily,
Thank you kindly for writing back and filling in some of those gaps. I cannot believe you weren’t seen for a week after the break. THAT is nuttiness!
I think, like many of us, you’ll have to advocate for yourself when it comes to PT. I had excellent insurance and a lot of PT sessions but still wasn’t ready when it was ending So I got my physical therapist (and maybe the OS too, it’s been a while) to contact the insurance company and agree to give me more sessions. There are ways you can make it work, but like many things related to insurance, you may have to fight for it.
Yes, I’m assuming, too, that you will have to get to the place of feeling strong enough to 1) take a long flight with 2 small children, and 2) be able to climb those 59 stairs. Here I am prematurely tossing around solutions (ignore at will!): There are services at airports to help with those who have disabilities – temporary or otherwise. You can get help from family to the security line and once past that get yourself wheeled around by someone from the airlines. Ideally, get a nonstop flight or have someone waiting for you at the layover. I would definitely suggest a plan for when you’re on the plane. For instance, can you put the kids in diapers and avoid taking them to the bathroom? Or maybe a trip to the bathroom is one way to get the blood circulating in your ankle. Something you’ve probably seen is that ankle swelling is a big deal at the beginning of mobility. You may find some difficulties moving around on the plane, hence the compression socks. The first flight I took after my break, I spent the majority of it doing ankle exercises just to keep the blood moving around. There’s time to figure that out. Let’s keep you focused on the present. I’m thinking that you absolutely have the strength to pull this off because there doesn’t appear to be any other option. One thing I suspect you’ll recognize in yourself (and it may be a year out from now) is just how strong you are. One day, you will look back on this and be like, “I am a superwoman” because you are. Please remember that. You’re already through the worst part (IMO) of this injury, and sure, there are some challenges ahead, but if you can get through these first 7 weeks, you can get fully well again. I believe this.
I look forward to hearing about your continued progress, but we’re here for all of it – the good, the bad, and the ugly.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Hi Emily,
I agree with Kenda. Especially to use help when you can. You are strong and have gotten through the hardest part. Just take it, everything, slow and steady-not that you have a choice. But that’s normal. Going up and down stairs is not a problem as long as you take your time and step sideways. Ideally, someone attending the kids. If you are wearing a boot, I found an Even-Up shoe elevator (for your uninsured foot/shoe) very helpful to avoid limping and soreness in your back and hip.
If your medical team does not push PT, it isn’t necessarily bad. Many surgeons believe research that says that formal PT does not generally improve outcomes. Movement, stretching, and time are what counts. That said, it is a forced opportunity to get out of the house, which is important to your mental health. Good luck.
Appreciate your sage input, Deb! I am not familiar with the Even-Up shoe elevator. I looked it up and here’s a link for anyone else who may be interested: http://www.evenupcorp.com
Great Kenda, I’m not techie enough to do that! I. Got mine from Amazon for less than $25. I really made walking easier.
Cool!
Here are the links for all three sizes. If anyone purchases through the link below I get 4% (as an Amazon affiliate) at no extra cost to you! Thanks in advance!
Small: https://amzn.to/306b43s
Medium: https://amzn.to/35BHkMG
Large: https://amzn.to/36vwObf
Hello again ladies! It’s been about 2 months since I’ve last wrote in. It’s been about 3.5 months since my surgery (break was October 26th, and surgery was November 6th 2019) for my tri mal fracture. I’ve made it back to Germany! And I did it BY MYSELF with my 2 kids! The flight was a breeze, it was an overnight one, and both my girls slept quite a bit of it. Once I arrived to the airport in Germany it was a long walk from getting off the plane to arriving at baggage claim. Probably 10 or 15 min walk. So that was rough. I stopped using any equipment for assistance in walking in January. I actually took my first unassisted step January 9th! So since about mid January I haven’t been using a boot or crutches or anything. My ankle was pretty swollen after my flight. My 59 stairs up to my apartment have been rough as well. Its easy going up them, but coming down them is very difficult for me. Bending my ankle the way I need to in order to go down stairs is still not flowing or smooth. I usually have to go down the stairs while turned sideways so I dont have to bend my ankle. I’m also usually carrying my 11 month old. Which makes things a little challenging. I’ve gotten groceries twice now, on my own, and taken them up the stairs with my kids! It was horribly exhausting but I did it! Since arriving in Germany, I have to see my primary doctor in order to get a referral to orthopedics here and get an evaluation and get referred to PT. They are always very backed up here on appointments and I wasnt able to get an appointment with my primary until the 21st of February! Since not going to PT the way I had been, my ankle is in a lot more pain every day. It’s been tighter, and stiffer and it hurts more than it did before I came back to Germany. I’m trying to make time to do all my stretches and home PT exercises, but sometimes it only happens once a day! Or sometimes not at all. My husband works until 8 or 9 at night and since getting back home (I’ve been back for 2 weeks now) I’ve been so busy getting my house back in order and taking care of my kids and running them to appointments and groceries and all the regular day to day chores that I’ve been not doing since living with my family back in the States, and some days I’ve simply run out of time and strength to get my exercises done. And my ankle is definitely paying for it.
Otherwise, my scar is healing really amazing. I can’t believe how light it already is. Although it never really bugged me too much. My girls are definitely happy to be back home with their dad.
I guess that’s all of an update I have! Thank you for your support!
Emily, it’s so great to hear from you!
I am thoroughly impressed with what you accomplished. From the first step barely 2 months after your surgery to managing an overseas flight BY YOURSELF with two kids to the 59 stairs to your apartment (carrying your 11 month old nonetheless) to getting groceries and carrying them back up the 59 stairs. All of it! You’re doing amazingly well. I know you’re busy getting things in order now that you’re back, yet I highly encourage you to get back to the range of motion exercises as soon as you can. It’ll help you go down the stairs more easily. You’ll hopefully be back in PT soon after that Feb 21 doc visit. One thing you can do if you ever stop to watch something on your tv or computer is to really work/massage the areas where there may be scar tissue. That could help increase your ROM.
This is really good news (including the scar healing), and I’m so happy to see it. So glad your family is all back together again and that you’re doing very well!
Cheers to you and your healing!
Hello Kenda! It’s been almost a year since my Trimalleolar ankle fracture. So much has happened in this last year! After arriving back in Germany I did PT for about 10 visits which is all my insurance would pay for. My husband and 2 children then visited Paris (we lived about 4 hours from the city) where we preceded to walk 18K in ONE day. My ankle was definitely swollen but hardly bothered me. It was stiff the next day but nothing like I expected. We then moved from Germany to Texas at the beginning of September. It was a long 3 days of travel but my ankle was surprisingly not as swollen as I expected. The weather here in Texas definitely seems to affect it. Somedays my ankle is very achy. And my scar will have a tingly burning feeling. But it’s only happened a couple of times. Nothing major. My 1 year anniversary of my accident is coming up on October 26th. It feels weird to be this far out from all the trauma. Thinking back on the accident still gives me chills. I still have a lot of anxiety when stepping wrong or slipping or even just thinking about it again. But every day my life feels more normal. My scar is super light now and it doesn’t really bother me too much. I can wear sandals now! Sometimes my ankle is sore after a day of wearing them but not terrible. The shoes that surprised me the most I can continue wearing are Toms. They were my favorite to wear before my accident and I’ve been able to wear them more then tennis shoes recently! Anyways, I just wanted to update because it was so helpful for me to see every phase and timeframe of others recovery on your blog. Hope you’re doing well and I will always appreciate the support and kind words I received on your blog during the hardest parts of my recovery.
-Emily
Hi Emily!
It’s really lovely to hear from you. Thank you very much for the update. As you approach your trimanniversary, you can reflect on all the hard work you’ve done and the incredible challenges you’ve overcome this past year to get to THIS place. I mean walking 18K in one day – amazing! That’s a great testimonial for Tom’s too, and you can wear sandals! Hooray! I think having a little tingly sensation around the scar and a little achiness at this point is still normal as is the anxiety about misstepping. I believe that will all continue to dissipate as time passes. For me, it was like the courage increased in relation to each passing day. But really, even for me 9 years out, I find myself paying attention to walking on uneven ground that I would’ve otherwise taken for granted.
Thank you for your kind and encouraging words. I’m beaming at the prospect that something I’ve created has helped you through a difficult time.
Cheers to you and to your strength and determination!
Kenda
It’s almost been 6 weeks since I had ORIF surgery for a Trimal ankle fracture – sounds a lot like yours. I’ve just started reading your blog and wanted to post immediately as this is really useful! Thank you:)
Hello Nic, and welcome to the Tri-mal team! I’m sorry for the reasons that brought you here but glad you found us. I’m always honored to know that the blog is helping.
Six weeks post-ORIF is still fairly early in the process. How are you holding up? How’s your pain? Do you have PT scheduled? Let us know if you get a chance. No pressure tho. The top priority is self-care.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Glad to see the site back up and running. And welcome Nic. We are here for you and glad to help soften your journey. We’ve been there so truly understand what you are going through. You will walk again, normally. That seems to be our main concern. It just takes a while.
Hey Deb! Thanks for your message and your sweet support. 💜
Thank you for this comment. I had my break on 12/3/2019, surgery on 12/11. I keep wondering if I will walk normally again. This is the second time I have fractured this left foot, and the first time was 28 years ago. It took a lot of P.T., but I did walk normally after a few months. I ended up having a lot of back pain after I started walking…about a year after. The therapist said it was because I walked a little differently from my accident. I ended up going for Myofacial Release PT, and then seeing an Osteopath. That took care of the pain.
Hello Cindy and thank you for all this useful info! I’m so sorry about your recent injury.
It sounds like you have been very proactive about your healing. Was the fracture 28 years ago also a Trimalleloar? Given your previous experience and all the knowledge you have on healing, I’m thinking you’ll master this injury too. I know it’s still early on and this is a scary time, but I predict you’ll walk normally again. In the meantime, please keep us updated if you get a chance.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Nic, So sorry for your surgery – glad to see you found this wonderful blog. This was a great support for me a few months ago. Please reach out along the way for any support or questions you made need help with. We care about you and your recovery. Kenda is a blessing. It’s sure a process!
💜💜💜💜
Hello T-Mal Team!
I’ve had some technical issues with comments, so my deepest apologies for those who have been trying to write but couldn’t get through. I am working to resolve the problem!
💜
Hello, hope you get this, good to see this is still going. Miss everyone! Still hanging in there and praying for my friends on here! Jane
Yes! Your message has been posted, Jane. Thank you! So sorry for the challenges these past couple of months. I hope no one felt left out during that time.
How are you? 💜
How do I post on this site?
You’re doing great! You just posted. 💜
Hey fracture fam,
A new update to follow. July 31st I was officially cleared from ortho. I began to work in full weight bearing. Overall, it’s been really hard. But, also easier than I ever thought it would be. I have a feeling my age is contributing to that. I have been doing PT since July & have made incredible strides (literally). I went from not even being able to bend my foot or toes/no driving to being able to walk pretty normal. I can’t run, and I probably won’t ever be able to, especially with a chunk of bone missing. My metal doesn’t ever bother me. It doesn’t hinder me per say, but I do notice that it’s there. I still have a long road of recovery to go, and months of PT – but I’m happy.
Does anyone have any tips for the end of the day? I get to the end of the day and my leg throbs from hip to toe. I still experience a lot of swelling in my ankle. The surgeon & PT said it could be that way for years. (May 12th – 14 weeks post break).
Chelsea! Another great update. So amazing. Glad to hear especially your spirits are up and you are believing in your recovery – the mental challenge is real! And what a blessing that the metal is not bothering you! Wow, such amazing strides. I feel like at the end of the day – ice, rest and raise that foot in my book. I always do that at night and also try to do my band exercises to move the fluid that builds up during the day. Not sure if everyone else can chime in. I am not sure that you are going to have a significant amount of swelling for years – but believe there will be some. It gets better with time – and you are so early in still – I am just over 7 months out and my swelling is significantly less than it used to be. Not back to my normal thin ankles- (lol), but the swelling is less obvious. I believe over time your leg will start to feel less heavy, and just overall start to feel more like it used to. All the best for continued improvement and recovery. Jane – ( January 1, 7.5 months)
When I think about some of your original posts, I recognize that you, too, Jane, have made some major strides. I continue to be so grateful for your input. Thank you. ❤️
Haha. My good friend in Tipperary says that! I thought you would use that! how funny!!!
Oh yes! I plan to use it even if it doesn’t apply because it’s THAT fun! Bob’s your uncle! 😊
I SO appreciate your updates, Chelsea. You ARE making incredible strides (literally!). Have the docs told you that you won’t ever be able to run? I don’t recall your telling us that. I mean, if you want to run, I wonder if they have some kind of hack that could help? I dunno, maybe some special insert or something? That may be something to look into in the future, if it’s something you want. I do believe you have overcome the hardest part of this journey. It’s all fine-tune healing from here IMO.
End of day tips: Yes. Take extra special care of yourself. Get pampered and spoiled by anyone and everyone who is willing to spoil you. Swelling at this stage is still very normal. I wouldn’t think years tho. I noticed (and have been reading comments from folks for 8 years now) that it continues to dissipate when weight bearing increases. Raise it up, do air circles or air alphabet (like while hanging out on the sofa), get the blood flowing and massage around the scars. Scar tissue can disrupt lymph drainage. I had someone tell me to massage around the scar (working to break up scar tissue) but also wrap your hands around your ankle and with a gentle but firm upward motion pull your hands toward your knee to get stuff circulating in your ankle and leg. Granted, advice that was given to me doesn’t also apply to others, but it may be worth a try? Ask at PT, too, to see if they can use a TENS to stimulate healing and fluid movement.
I really appreciate your checking in. Thank you and may your continued healing be swift and easy. ❤️
July 5, 2011 – eight years, 1 month and couple weeks post tri-mal)
Hi Kenda. Don’t you just love how we all remember the exact date of our trimal fracture. It’s like our birthday lol
I don’t think we’ll ever forget it! I even remember the time – maybe we should have Tri-mal certificates with our dates/times, hospital, and footprints -like birth certificates. 🤣
This made me chuckle. I remember the day. Actually have the wrist band from the hospital that says “Fall Risk”. Put the injury date on it and put it on my Christmas tree the other day. When my scar heals fully, the plan is to have a tattoo on my ankle, where the screws and plates are. But that will be for the future.
Just keep up with the PT, do the ankle circles, the alphabet. If you sit at work, this can be done as you are sitting at your desk, or wherever you know you will be sitting for an extended period of time. Elevate when you get home. Ice and heat as needed. Massage the scar tissue if you can, using cocoa butter lotion.
We have all been where you are.
Dolores, I love that your wrist band is being used as a Christmas tree ornament! Brilliant! Have I asked yet if you’ve thought about what tattoo you want on your ankle? I like that idea too.
Thanks for your words of wisdom and cheers to your healing!
As far as the future tattoo. My idea is a trellis, following where the screws and plates are located. I took images of my x-rays, when attending my OS visits. Will use the best image, then have flowers indicating my family members, and of course, one for this site. Everyone here has been very encouraging. Will have to make sure all of the scar tissue has healed before this is done, so maybe by next Christmas, or on the second anniversary of my fall.
Everyone, have a wonderful holiday season, Merry Christmas, Happy Chanukah, Happy Kwanza, and the best in the coming New Year.
Will keep you updated for progress.
Dolores- the tattoo sounds perfect! Hopefully, you can figure out a way we can see it!!!! My surgeon gave me my two plates and 18 screws- I was thinking of making a necklace😂 or maybe a collage😂!
14 months and 17 days since my trimal break (who is counting😁) and I too want to thank Kenda and the Blog for all your support, helpful advice and always being there. Wishing everyone very happy and healthy holidays!!!
P.S. My pug Henry and I did the Fort Lauderdale Turkey Trot over Thanksgiving. We finished last and we didn’t exactly trot, but we did it. If I can do it-anyone reading with a trimal in progress -you can do it too😘
Ciao Nancy!
I still have my plates and screws too. One day they will become part of an art project. For years, I’ve periodically pulled them out of their box. I look at them and hold them feeling grateful they helped make me whole again. I love your necklace idea!
14 months and 17 days. You’ve come a long way and now you’re out there Turkey Trotting. Well done trot or not! The point is you persist. You get out there and make it happen. Your determination is admirable. Henry has been your devoted companion and caregiver this entire time. Give him a smooch from me, please.
It brings me great joy to be with you on this end of the journey.
Cheers to you!
Brilliant Dolores! I’m so very touched that you would include a flower for this site. 🌻🌸🌼
I share your wishes for a wonderful holiday season to you and everyone! May all good things come to you all.
💜
Hi Everyone.
It’s been 1 year and 5 months. Keep postponing my hardware removal because I don’t want to stop traveling. My orthopedic surgeon said that there is no rush and one year to three years isn’t going to make Mitch of a difference. I thought it became more part of my body as the months go by but he said that took many many years. Hope everyone is recovering well
Hi Deedee! Love to hear the updates! Happy travels – I give you a lot of credit! Yah, my surgeon said it makes no difference at all when it’s removed either. I am curious does it bother you….I forget why you were thinking of removing the hardware? I have a spot on my inner ankle – just a super nervy area. I feel like it’s getting worse, or growing a bit. I would want that one screw out but afraid it could cause more nerve damage to cut open again, and doctor won’t take out one screw, he will only do anesthesia for everything. Are you thinking of getting everything out when you do Deedee? Nice to hear from you. Heading to a co workers wedding this week and all I can wear is sneakers or birkinstocks since December foot break. I may try to wear a pair of dress boots – but that’s what I was wearing when I broke it, so I have a little PTSD with the boots. We will see! (Jan 1, 2019 – just over 13 months ago)
Jane! If you get a moment after the wedding, please let us know what you decided to do – sneakers, Birkies, or boots. I totally get why you have the boot PTSD.
I’m also concerned about the hardware spot that seems to be getting worse. Looks like you have a decision to make…I suppose nerve damage is possible, but my surgeon cut precisely on the incisions and I didn’t notice anything different after it healed. I think she also removed some scar tissue, because the incisions were less bumpy and “bound up” if that makes any sense. The incisions healed very nicely and no one can tell I had two major scars (not that I care, really).
I look forward to seeing what Deedee has to say.
Have some wedding fun! 💜
Thanks for writing in Deedee with your hardware removal update. I know a lot of folks are curious about this topic. I look forward to hearing how the surgery goes after you’re ready to take a little respite from traveling. In the meantime, keep on keeping on and enjoying life! 💜
In Belfast, Ireland suffered same injury may 28th 2020 had surgery. 3 plates 22 screws. Covid 19 had no support. In and out of surgery in 24 hours. 20th August 2020 and walking. Husband and family suffered first few wks but strong woman I am back where I’m needed on my feet. Physio every 2 wks and improving immensely
Louise! The first thing that comes to mind is “SHOW OFF!!! Hahaha. 🙂 You sound so positive and it sounds as if you have done very well – on the heels of what sounds like an awful injury and at an inopportune time. We know all too well how hard this recovery is, especially when you have a family that depends on you. Good job! “Bob’s your Uncle!” Hope your recovery continues to go well!
Jane,
UR Adorable. I had to look up “Bob’s your Uncle”. I learned a cool new phrase today. Thanks!
💜
Hello Louise,
Thanks for writing in. You clearly had a horrific injury (22 screws!) but look at you now! Your strength shows through, and I’m very glad to see you’re doing this well. It’s not often when someone writes in at this point of recovery, yet I love it when it happens! I always appreciate seeing the success stories of this serious injury.
Keep up the good work and if you get a chance, updates are always welcome.
To your healing,
Kenda
Louise, I’m in the same situation! Surgery May 12. 5 plates and 18 screws. Walking unassisted now, plenty of swelling and stiffness, but progress. COVID makes this situation particularly unnerving, isolating, and challenging, doesn’t it? We are just now getting our house back in order after moving furniture out of the way and taking down interior doors for the wheelchair (which I have thankfully returned!) Hope you are feeling hopeful now.
Julie! I’m so happy to hear from you. I’ve been wondering how you’re doing, and it looks like really well despite the added burden of navigating a serious injury during a pandemic. Hooray for returning the wheelchair and for all the progress you’ve made!
Cheers to you and your continued healing!
Kenda
Thank you, Kenda! I think about your story so often — it is really a wonderful thing you’ve done here. I find myself checking in once every week or two. Though some of our details are different, you did a wonderful job explaining things and I can relate to so much of what you’ve written. Thank you!
I’m beaming from your message. Thank you, Julie. 💜
10 months ago today I had my trimaran fracture. Here is my update. I can walk. I still get stiff and my Achilles’ tendon is bothersome. I went to Spain and cruised Alaska (hiked a small trail in Alaska). Finally I can go up and down stairs normally. I have PTSD on stairs and see everything as a fall hazard that I seem to need to point out to my husband. Lol. I can’t run. I can jog 90 feet. Lol. I can ride a bike. I can stand on one leg. I wore shoes other than my orthopedic to go to dinner and for formal dinner night. I’m still a work in progress. I’m grateful for every single day of my mobility. We will recover. It takes a lot of time. I was discouraged after 6 months but things finally started working themselves out. For some of us this will be a two year battle. For others not so much. This is not a race. Give yourself the mental freedom of not worrying if your not exactly where others are on month xyz of this journey. I got real caught up on it and that made me a bit depressed. Oh, I still use a cane occasionally (it’s got a silver lions head and people think it’s a fashion statement) like Blake Lively in the movie A Simple Favor. Lol. I especially use it in train stations and airports. So there you have it. Upward and onward.
Deedee, love this post, your attitude and how well you are doing. Keep on plugging away day by day. I can relate to SO MANY of your points. (January 1, 2019 injury).
❤️
Deedee! I’ve been wondering how you’re doing. You’ve come a long way, GF. I’m forever grateful for the words of wisdom you and the others post here. Your phrase that I’m lovin’ today is: “This is not a race. Give yourself the mental freedom of not worrying if you’re not exactly where other are on month xyzzy of this journey.” How true! I think the comparing can contribute to depression and anxiety.
Would love to see a photo of you rocking that cane.
From my perch, you are doing fabulously. I love how you can LOL too. Your sense of humor carries us all upward and onward! ❤️
How are you today 7/14/2019
I sustained a tri mal fracture on July 18. Had surgery a week and a half ago. This is brutal. Wouldn’t wish this on anyone.
TS, so sorry from the bottom of my heart to hear about your injury and surgery. I am so glad that you found this blog. You are correct – this is an absolutely awful experience that will push your limits of positivity, tenacity, mental and physical toughness. You are going through probably the toughest time – just after the surgery, a difficult, and trying time, even lonely at times. Stay positive, there will be better days ahead, rest assured. Please take care of yourself and do everything you can to get good sleep, eat well, drink water, and be good to yourself to give your body all that it needs to help heal your bones and wounds. Kenda and others will reach out to you soon, hopefully you will feel support from reaching out to this amazing blog. Feel free to ask anything – if you have questions, ask – we have all been through this life changing experience. Prayers and healing to you friend, Jane (January 1, 2019 – 7 months and a few days!).
Jane, thank you for this message. I’m so grateful for your inspiration and contributions. How are you doing these days?
❤️
Kenda (July 5, 2011 – 9 years ++)
Kenda! Need to update – I am sorry! I am hanging in there and doing quite a bit better. Still limping after the secondary broken foot bones and going down steps one at a time! Recovery is going slow as I did that injury on May 31st but it’s coming along! I did go for a follow up x ray three weeks ago when I was able to start putting some weight on that foot – and he said it was looking good. He said I should be very worried though. I need to go to a doctor – I think an endocrinologist to see about going on a medication for the bones. Do not like taking anything! PT says that a healthy 18 year old will heal in 8 weeks, and I am 56 and have the osteopenia so it will take the bones longer to fully heal in that foot because it has been so long since I have used it normally. Truth be told, I am afraid to put weight on the foot for fear of reoccurrence. If I walk slow, I can put weight on the forefoot but I am still not pushing off the toe at all, and if I walk regular speed I can’t put too much weight on it. Thankful the ankle is feeling good though! I do feel the inner ankle hardware at times. He told me the other day he will not take one screw out – if he goes in, he will take it all. That makes me nervous – he said I would have a full scar again to take out the 7 screws and the plate. The inner ankle one could be a little shorter scar. I have fared so well, especially with the outer one being almost invisible – I feel like I could never be so lucky again! Also super worried about anesthesia with my mom having had Alzheimers – and also, I could not have that nerve block again – still having issues with that as far as nerves – but not too bad. I think it is because I am not using full weight on my foot and going it normally.
The dang continued issue is the plantar fasciitis issue where my injured foot hurts. I would be doing so much better if not for that. Still wear the PF boot every night. I have been having a lot of burning issues in my feet – they could not identify the issue when I had this two years ago – seems to be back – hurts so much when I stand too much or walk, and limits my life a good deal. I actually think it could be related to blood flow? or maybe my back issues – nerve related – likely that. I have had a bad back for thirty years. Overall I am super grateful for my recovery. I think if I had not broken my foot I would be doing a lot better! I am grateful when I wake up at night and can walk to the bathroom – the scooter became crutches, become one crutch, then just painful hesitant walking, then painful walking and now it feels almost normal – just the foot injury limping and some PF. Lots to be thankful for. Thank you for support. I hope you are happy in your new location and enjoying the summer Kenda. All the best to everyone reading – Jane – January 1 – 7.5 months
Hi Jane!
Thank you for the update!
It bothers me that your doc is telling you to be very worried. I mean, osteopenia is not osteoporosis. Granted, we all need to consider our bone healing and bone density, but to warn you to be very worried sounds counterproductive. Maybe it’s just me. In any case, I do hope you see a doctor that can help clarify the situation. I didn’t realize that endocrinologists deal with bones. I understand your not wanting to take medication. My mom had severe Osteoporosis and the medication has actually added density to her bones. She, too, really loathes medication, but here’s one instance that has helped her. She takes a pill each morning when she first wakes up. She even took a major tumble last winter on the ice and nothing broke. If you’re really adamant against the meds, maybe see a naturopath first? Give it a chance, and if that channel doesn’t work, then go western med? Unfortunately though, alternative docs are rarely covered by insurance, so there are costs issues. You have probably thought about all of this stuff already. 😊
I understand your hesitation to bear full weight. You’ve gone through a major trauma and then had to deal with another issue on top of that. It’s totally normal that you’re shell-shocked now. My only concern is that you need to bear weight to heal the foot. Somehow, we have to build up your confidence again. I’m cheering for you from afar.
My OS took out the metal going though the scar she made with the original incision. And while that scar looked like crap for about a year or two, now it’s not even noticeable to anyone but me. I even got myself a pedicure a couple months ago, and the woman giving it to me didn’t even know until I pointed out that I had two scars on both sides of my ankle. That said, you may also get totally accustomed to the metal to the point of not noticing it. From reading your comment, I’m hearing that the risks involved of removing the metal may be too high. Take care of yourself in any way you can. Maybe for now, you can just table this idea until the time comes to make a decision. You have a lot of other things to deal with at the moment. No need for extra stress that doesn’t serve a purpose.
Now about your plantar fasciitis. This concerns me, because it’s encroaching on your overall recovery and seems like a big ole bummer to boot. What can you do about that? Is there someone who you can see to help? Can your OS add this to the PT Rx? Chronic foot pain would be rough, and I imagine discouraging too. Yet, you still seem to have incredible spirits. I really hope you find someone that can help you with the PF. If it’s related to back pain, can a chiropractor help? I have a recollection of your already telling us of all the things you tried. Sorry if I’m forgetting about that. I just want you to feel great…every day.
I’ve just begun the long process of writing an eBook about bone health. I’m collaborating with a very talented doctor. It will be short, more like a guide with nutritional advice, recipes and ideally some fun interactive activities. I’ll be shouting out to the world when it’s complete. I also welcome input from this lovely community about things you would like to see in a guide about healing bones.
Thank you for your continued communication, Jane. I appreciate it immensely. ❤️
Delores. Did you just post this non Dec 2019?? it’s strange that it’s sandwiched in between comments form 7 months ago. Sounds like you are coming along. How long has it been?! Having a little trouble too with this post. I’m so glad your feeling positive. I think keeping up with the exercises at home is so important. It’s sure a work in progress and seeing results is motivating!! Happy Holidays!! I am coming up on a year and am feeling a bit traumatized! Nervous for some reason. Feel like I need to be more careful than ever. January 2014 broke ribs and 2019 ankle. I’m layin low!!! Heading to Germany for 10 days for the holiday. 🙏🙏🤞🙏🙏❤️. Jane ( January 2019)
Ciao Jane!
I know you’re coming up on the 1-year anniversary. I think it’s totally normal to have a twinge of PTSD. Do whatever you have to do to take care of yourself. Ten days in Germany sounds like a great distraction! I’m sure you’re packing sturdy shoes. One suggestion I have is to wear the compression socks on the plane. I still wear them 11 years later and am glad I do.
Now, about your trouble with the comments. Tell me, did you have trouble with the comment you just posted? If so, please give me some details. I’m trying to figure out if I solved the problem a couple weeks ago or if it still exists.
I’ll celebrate you on your 1-year anniversary! Look how far you’ve come in a year, and you’ve managed to keep your spirits up during this difficult time.
Cheers to your healing!
Hello Kenda! So, first of all, I was on my phone which may have made it harder. Secondly, when I got on today and pressed reply from my email, I had to search a bit for this – the ones from four months ago are at the top of the thread – not sure why that is. thanks for the rec for the support hose – will do. Do you only wear for travel, or all the time. I really don’t have swelling in my ankle and have not for some time. I am still getting over the slight limping from my foot (metatarsal fractures) – the forefoot near the toes is still not feeling real strong as far as bearing a lot of weight, but I am slowly increasing it. It has been bizarre – I think having them break while just trying to hold a toe raise has been mentally scary and even my PT completely understands. It blows everyones mind that happened doing that. I have been seeing an endocrinologist for the bone density and will see her again tomorrow. She will review my latest bone density. I feel lucky I made it through the year and my bone density did not suffer too much. My back actually improved almost 9% but will see if she is impressed by that. Yes, shoes for Germany are a priority! But honestly, the main problem or issue with that still remains the Plantar Fasciitis. I am still fighting with that issue – four years now this month. So annoying, but doing everything I possibly can! Still trying to figure it out. I wear the same “sneakers” all the time, and will just bring some boots for maybe going out for dinner. I have to see what the ground looks like! I will bring the rubber attachments that have cleats for any snow or ice – or I will stay home. I already told Paul, I don’t want to take any chances! Fingers crossed and prayers. I was thinking of getting a pair of Doc Martins. What do you wear. I started to go to this thing called Whole Body Systems this past week which is supposed to build bone density. Feels like there is a lot of pressure on the bones to do this though – does anyone have any experience with this (if you have even read this far into this message!). Let me know about that or boots. I do feel the boots on the hardware, and am a little curious about the cold and the hardware in Germany. I have been working out now again for about five weeks, and doing well with that. My Surgeon said he is so amazed at how well I have done and healed for such a terrible break. I feel lucky, but pray for continued bone health and no injuries. That’s the key!! Love and Happy Holidays to everyone!
Ciao Jane!
Thanks for the input. I’m not sure why messages from 4 months ago are at the top. I’ll have to look into that.
I only wear the compression socks while flying yet I know of folks who wear them regularly. I also know runners who wear them.
That’s GREAT news about your not having swelling! I was wondering how the metatarsal fractures were healing. It sounds like that injury is coming along too. I agree. What a challenging time you had with all of it. But hey, good news about your back! From my perch, this message is replete with good news despite some of the continued annoyances/discomforts like the PF.
I wear my trail sneakers plus an insole everywhere and not only for the support but because they’re comfortable and sensible. I have thinning pads on the bottom of my feet, so I need extra cushioning. I’m glad you have the cleats (and others here might want to know more about those), but I agree, avoid walking on the snow or ice whenever possible. It seems like winter brings the most trimalleolar fractures. Doc Martins are cool and seem to have lots of support!
I’ve never heard of the Whole Body Systems and just looked it up. It looks thorough. I’ll be curious to hear if anyone else here tried it out.
Jane. You’ve come a long way. I know your surgeon is amazed, and that’s incredible validation for your great attitude, strength, and perseverance. I knew from the beginning that you’d emerge from this shining brightly. I’m grateful for your contributions here and hope you stay in touch with us periodically if you get the time.
Cheers to you! 💜💜💜
Thanks! I will stay in touch! I wish we could have a “union” (like a reunion) for all of us to meet! Haha. I feel like I know you especially and it feels so strange we have never met. Interesting ! I guess you are used to this as a blogger. I think of you often in Italy and wonder how you are liking it. We are all so used to you “giving” of yourself to us, but I do think of you and hope that you are happy in your adventure! You are a wonderful person and you deserve all the best. Love, friendship, thanks and best wishes for a beautiful holiday season! Jane ( January 1, 2019 🙂
Jane, this message brought tears to my eyes. Your words. So kind. Thank you!
I am super happy in l’Italia! I’ll be blogging about it soon. It’s been an incredible adventure and some days it’s just an extremely normal life wrapped up in a beautiful place surrounded by lovely people.
I love your idea of a reunion. A couple of others have suggested a Trimal meet-up up over the years. I guess we could plan a virtual meet-up on zoom? I wonder if folks would be interested in that. It could be the first Trimalleolar Recovery meeting in the history of the world! 😊
Thank you for thinking of me and for your generous heart, Jane. I am sending wishes for you to have a beautiful holiday season and a wonderful trip! Love and friendship too. 💜
Kenda (July 3, 2011) 😍
Good morning TS. I’m sorry to hear about your injury, however, am happy you found Kenda’s site. My TM fracture was in February 2017 and I thought I would never recover. You are so right, it is brutal! And recovery does happen as you will read from so many who contribute to this blog. I found the stories and comments to be encouraging and informative, especially as I would move into a new phase of the healing journey. Please keep updating about your progress.
How lovely to hear from you, Jo! Thank you for continuing to be a voice of motivation and support! How are you doing these days?
❤️
Hello TS and welcome to the blog. I’m sorry for the circumstances that brought you here, but I hope we can offer some support and comfort on this difficult journey. Brutal, indeed. I believe you are at the worst part, so please hang in there. Eat well, drink fluids (even tho it’s a major pain to get to the bathroom, so maybe a bedside pot?) and keep other parts of your body strong in between lots and lots of rest.
If you get a chance, please share your story and update us. I really do appreciate seeing how it all works out for folks.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Hope you feel better soon
💕
Good afternoon fracture friends,
I come with good news, thank God! I had my follow up with ortho. He said that my xrays and incisions are healing well and I was cleared for partial weight bearing! I am still in the big black walking boot. But, he said that I can start using my crutches to walk and put weight on my leg while standing. I have a follow up to start physical therapy. As you can guess, my ROM is awful. My ankle is very tight. So I am excited to get going on that! He said we will follow up again in 4 weeks and if all looks well then we will move on to full weight on the leg. I am getting there, slowly!
I also think that my mental health is in a much better place. My anxiety is not as crazy as it was. Now if I could somehow make all these little aches and pains magically disappear…. sitting and using crutches 24/7 is not kind on the body. (May 12th – 7 weeks post break).
Chelsea! That is wonderful news – the dimmer knob is turning up the light! So glad to hear from you and to hear that you have good news from your doctor. ROM is always a work in progress….physical therapy will help a lot with that – something to work on for a long time! Will it ever end? And the stiffness too – I am still working on all of these things. I will be curious to see how your weight bearing goes – you are young and my guess is that it will go well! So pumped to hear that you are doing well emotionally – the emotional rollercoaster seems to be this hidden gem that comes along with these injuries #sarcasm.
Not sure what aches and pains you re having – I have a terrible back so I always have issues. I went to bed every night with my heating pad from the very beginning to keep my back loose. I can imagine that would help anyone. I was sleeping in a different bed, and my hip flexor was killing from lifting those big casts up all the time! The heat helped with that as well. I do not miss early post surgery weeks. I feel for you. I did start stretching at about three weeks – I was getting down on the floor – I still had my cast on so that helped protect – but I started stretching to keep limber. I am glad that I did. Anyhow, keep up the great healing! Are you taking any specific vitamins or is there anything special you are doing to heal yourself up so nicely – if so pass it along! (Jan 1st – 26 weeks post break!)
Jane,
Thanks for the advice on the heating pad! I have SO many aches and pains. A lot, I am sure are completely related to being sedentary. I am having a lot of left side pain/arm pain/breast pain. I think all of it is related to being on the crutches for so long. I think I am subconsciously baby-ing my broken leg too much.
I am not taking any additional vitamins other than a normal multi-vitamin. I suffer from lupus and a host of other auto-immune issues, so everything I can take is very regulated. I think the only thing I’m doing differently is I have upped my calcium intake. Although, I recently had labs done and everything came back great. So no bone issues (which is great). I thought with how easily my leg/ankle snapped that I had to have some sort of bone disorder. But, alas, it was just a freak accident.
That is good to hear. Yes take care of yourself. So glad you have no bone issues. I have a few years on you, and I do have bone issues now – very very scary. Take your calcium and make sure that you weight bear! It is the weight bearing that actually helps to heal those bones – that is what my OS kept telling me! I had no idea that stopping my walking for exercise for three years while having plantar fasciitis, at the same time I hit menopause would deplete my bones as it did. I never even thought of that. Be sure to take care of yourself. Again, so glad for your improvement. Stay strong!
❤️
This is what my OS and PT told me, too, that the tri-mal is an injury of torque not of bone density. Having lupus and other autoimmune issues makes your quick (er) recovery even more admirable. Rock on!
Such an inspiration you are, Jane. ❤️ And I love the #humor.
🤣❤️
Chelsea, I’m so glad you found us early in your recovery. It sounds like you are right on schedule for recovery. You will have the tightness for quite a while. It is the swelling that nature provides to support the ankle structures while healing. Expect to freak out as you relearn to walk- we all did. It takes an while to strengthen the muscles and ligaments. I laugh now, as you will later, when I see people in various points of recovery because you can guess pretty well where they are. Today I saw a nurse at my PCPs office limping exactly like I did at 12 weeks. When I asked if she had broken her ankle about 12 weeks ago, she asked how I knew…we had quite a support session. Anyway, we are here to help you through with all we have learned.
Debbie,
You are so kind! Thanks for your insight. I appreciate that everyone across the board (including my surgeon) has been very upfront with me about the recovery time period. It looks like we are all in it for the long haul! I am super excited to begin physical therapy, but also a tad nervous. The office showed me xrays today of the back of my ankle, which I shattered. I was aware of the fact that they said my bone fragmented off and they had to use a plate to correct it. I was unaware of the fact until today that I no longer have that chunk of bone at all. It was irreparable. So, PT will be more intense. I am worried about having a permanent limp because I am missing a chunk of ankle bone. But, I am trying to have a positive outlook!
Chelsea- I had the same injury and am glad to tell you you will not limp forever. The repair makes up for the bone loss. You will limp until 1. You strengthen the stretched ligaments and tendons
2. Until you convince your brain that it is OK to not limp- which takes conscious practice walking without a limp. Pushing a stroller is great for this! Somewhere around 16 weeks your limp will improved enough that you won’t feel like you need a crutch. It took me about 6 months to mostly get rid of my limp though.
This is really helpful info, thank you Debbie!
I think PT will guide you toward walking without a limp. It’ll take some work, but you can do it.
Well said, Debbie! I find myself approaching people I see in a boot, too; though I’m not at all good at guessing where they are in their healing process. Good eye! ❤️
Hello Chelsea!
My sincere apologies for this delayed response. I’m in the midst of earning my CELTA certification to teach English, and it’s been an incredibly demanding process. But I had to respond and congratulate you for the good news! You’ll find that PT will help with the ROM. And I saw your other message about bearing weight. My gut tells me to make sure you get it signed off by your PT before walking, but my heart says WOW! It’s amazing you can bear weight already! If you’re moving ahead with the full weight bearing in the absence of a PT, do it carefully. But yes, weight bearing will facilitate the bone healing. You’re really moving along well! I hope with each passing day, you’re seeing that light at the end of the tunnel.
Cheers to your healing!
Kenda (Tri-mal 7.5.11 – eight years!)
Hi Kenda,
I was coming home after my daily 2 mile walk on Saturday morning November 21st when I walked around my driveway gate and lost my footing and landed very hard on my driveway. Immediately I knew something very bad happened as I was in immediate pain. I looked down at my left foot and couldn’t comprehend what I saw. My foot was pointing sideways and I was swelling fast. I was on my walk earlier than normal and I didn’t have my phone with me so I was waiting for someone to walk by to call my husband down my long driveway to our house. After about 10 minutes a car saw me through the trees and brush and put his window down as I asked if he had a phone. He and his daughter came and called my husband about what happened. Called 911 and transported to ER where I was X-rayed after waiting a couple of hours in the hallway. Finally got my first set of X-rays…excruciating pain. Got to a treatment room and got twilight anesthesia twice to reset my dislocated trimalleolar fracture. Discharged several hours later in a splint cast until I could see a foot and ankle specialist on Monday afternoon. Had my surgery yesterday and see him in two weeks for follow up. Got a nerve block for the first 16 hours and on a pain relief system called On-Q which delivers a steady stream of Novocain and supplementing with Tylenol and narco. Trying to drink more water, but it passes through me very quickly so trying to figure that out. Tomorrow will try to get out of bed transferring from my wheelchair to the walker for the bathroom. BTW, I am 69 years old, plant based, jewelry artist, nature lover with an amazing supportive loving husband of 46 years. Kenda, I discovered your blog while researching my trimalleolar fracture. And, so glad I did…I immediately felt a kindred spirit with you! Thank you for helping me see what to expect for my future.
Hello Estelle,
I’m also so glad you found this blog! Kindred spirits, indeed! I checked out your website and gorgeous jewelry and discovered we’re from the same state (I moved away as a young woman). It looks like you were in really good hands at the hospital. I think my recovery would’ve been easier had they reset my dislocation on the spot. Instead, I had to wait a couple of days over the 4th of July holiday weekend to see the OS who was surprised that my talus was still dislocated. Long story short, I feel hopeful about how you were treated. And they got you into surgery quickly as well. Your pain relief system sounds magical. Yes, drinking a lot of water while on those meds (and throughout your healing) is important but it comes at the cost of using the bathroom more. In retrospect, I would’ve gotten myself a bedside pee pot for the first couple of weeks to minimize the pain of getting up and navigating the toilet several times a day. No one can fully understand the challenges of a woman using a toilet with a severely broken ankle until it happens. Who would’ve thought how much we use our ankles to stabilize? Another option is a she-wee as I think standing would actually be easier than sitting down. TMI, I’m sure. 😳
How are your spirits? You’re at the beginning of what will seem like a long journey at first – especially given the pain is worse the first few weeks. It will subside with each passing week. When you start PT is when things really get moving along. I don’t know how all of this is managed during a pandemic, but I’ll be curious to hear how it unfolds for you if you have a chance to write back. In the meantime, lavish in the beauty of your adoring husband and any other support you can get. Let me know if you have questions, and I’ll do my best to answer.
To you and your healing,
Kenda 💜
Hi Kenda,
Thanks so much for your response. My spirits are pretty good so far but I am on my meds so the true impact…no pun intended hasn’t set in yet. Fortunately, we built a a home almost 6 years ago incorporating aging in place features. One level, concrete floors, wider door openings, barrier free shower in master bath, pocket doors etc… Never thought I would be taking advantage of these features so soon…so grateful. Taking one day at a time!
Ciao Estelle,
Well, from my perch, you’re doing great – true impact or not! Smart move on the house. I ruined every door jamb in our home with a wheelchair. It’s inspiring you have gratitude at this time. Thank you for that. 💜
I so appreciate your openness and vulnerability in sharing such personal aspects of your life. I believe in so many ways that my accident will be an open window for me to help others as you have in your journey.
❤️
Thank you, Estelle. I think writing this blog saved my mental well-being at a difficult time in my life. I have a sense you’ve spotted a the silver lining on this dark cloud. Let me know how I can help you help others. 💜
Thought it was time to share an update on my trimal healing as I approach my 7 month anniversary. My OS is happy with my progress and I see him again in August for a checkup. My X-rays look good and starting to grow bone. I’ve been going to PT twice a week since the end of January and making good progress. Working on balance, strength and flexibility. One of my many goals has been to master the 8” step. At this point I need to hold on with both hands for support and going up is easier than going down. The front of my ankle gets stiff no matter how much I work on it. Some days are better than others and hope over time it will improve more. I am walking now and make sure my cane is nearby in case I need it. Being an artist, I decided to hand paint my cane to make me smile and feel happy. Invested in a recumbent bike during the pandemic so I could work on my strength and flexibility on off days from PT and it’s been very helpful. I now have access to a pool this summer which feels fantastic for added stretching. Starting to add in some short flat walks with my husband as well. Question though…other than walking shoes, what type of shoes do you recommend for summer? My feet get so hot in my closed shoes. Thanks for my rambling!
It’s lovely to hear from you, Estelle. Thank you for taking the time to update us. It means a lot to me as I often wonder about folks who write in.
And what a stellar report! You’re doing great at 7 months. I feel confident the stiffness will continue to improve as you continue to regain mobility. But I always recommend, when in doubt, check with your OS and PT. Maybe it’s inflammation or maybe it’s scar tissue? For me, personally, it took at least a year before I felt like the stiffness decreased. I worked the hell out of that ankle too. I massaged it whenever i was sitting and not working–really digging into the stiff area in an attempt to break up any scar tissue. I did those wall exercises too, trying to push the foot flat against the wall while lying flat on the floor (legs at a 90degree angle). I’d love to see a photo of your cane. I wish there were a way to add that to the comments.
I wonder if a solid pair of Teva hiking sandals would work for you? A couple folks here got Birkenstocks. I’ve found Teva works for me. I wore hiking boots for months before I felt comfortable without the support. Do you have an REI near you? They have solid hikers there and may be able to help guide you. They’re expensive but their products last. And, if you find something you like, you can go home and check the REI used gear site. They resell all their returned items at about half the retail cost. That’s where I get my REI gear.
Any and all updates are welcome!
Cheers to you and your continued healing!
Hi Estelle!…and Kendra and others reading and commenting on Estelle. So nice to hear from everyone and Estelle, I think it sounds like you are doing amazing and doing all the right things for your recovery and mental well being!! It’s a bit of a surreal time when you are at the point you are in …over six months out. I remember those days of trying to navigate through all the work, and being a constant supporter and cheerleader for YOURSELF! It must be done and it’s a full time job! Sounds like you are on a very good path for health, healing and recovery. I am curious- is the doctor saying you are still laying down new bone? I have some recollection that it takes a year but not sure. Either way, great news! Thank you today for the reminder to be grateful for all that we have accomplished and all of our blessings. Best of luck and prayers for all being careful, 🙏🙏🤞
Jane
It’s a joy to hear from you. I hope all is well in your world, Jane. 💜
Was trying to reply to your comment but don’t see a reply button, so went to an older post to reply Also, not sure how to send a picture of my canes. Thank you for the shoe suggestions and massaging my ankle to break up the scar tissue. Had a nice walk this morning with my husband…probably a mile plus!
Sorry about the reply button, Estelle.For me, it’s in an email I receive. Unfortunately there’s no way to attach a photo to comments. I’ll send you an email and you can email it to me if you’d like? With your permission, I can add it to the post at the bottom.
Well done on the mile+ walk! And you’re very welcome for the suggestions. Hope you find something that works for you.
Cheers to you!
Estelle,
Hi, this is Jane and I am a member of this blog too! Kenda opened her heart and soul up all those years ago when she experienced this unthinkable injury and started this blog. From what I remember, Kenda was fully awake during her fracture reduction which is unimaginable to me. I am so sorry for your injury but am encouraged that you found this blog so early in your process. This can be a great support for ANY questions you may have or feelings that come up! From the day I found this blog, I never felt alone. Even yesterday I almost reached out to say Happy Thanksgiving to everyone! Somehow it feels like a fracture fam! Please don’t hesitate to reach out. Family support is wonderful and needed, but in the end, this is something that you will endure on your own ultimately having to find the inner strength every day as you progress and improve. I am glad that you have a house that will accommodate you! We are currently designing our next home and are making accommodations that we hope we NEVER NEED! I pray for my friends on this blog most nights, and will include you in my prayers. I find your pain program interesting. Sounds like it will be helpful as you definitely want to stay ahead of the pain for the first couple of weeks. We have all been there, hearts go out to you!
Jane (injury 1/1/2019)
Hi Jane,
Thank you for reaching out to me! You are right when you say this is a family as well as a great support system. I found this site when I was trying to learn about my trimalleolar fracture and I appreciated Kenda’s engaging writing style, honesty and humor. Yes, I know my recovery will be very challenging but I can feel better to know that I’m not alone. Glad to hear that you are planning ahead with your house design. If you need any help or ideas on universal design please don’t hesitate to ask. Thank you for keeping me in your thoughts and prayers❤️
💜💜💜
Jane, reading your words feels like being wrapped in a cozy blanket. Please reach out whenever the mood strikes – holiday or not. I’m always happy to hear from you and your wisdom is eternally helpful. You are an important part of this Tri-mal fam.
For some reason I forget the word “reduction”. Maybe my subconscious blocks it out! The OS reduced the talus dislocation (I was put under for the ORIF) in her office. 😳
Jane, can you believe your 2-year anniversary is coming up? How have things been with the foot?
💜 Kenda (injury 7.3.2011)
Hi! Ankle doing well – have not broken my foot in 11 months! That’s a win! I still have a lot of nerviness on the inside ankle and wish I could have those screws removed, but I really don’t want to be under anesthesia and of course there are always risks. I have some issues with my big toe and mid foot, nerve pain at times, and feels like clay on the inside, like numb sort of. Went to the Dr last week and he said it is a nerve that runs along that side of the foot and on the knuckle between the foot and big toe, if shoes put pressure on there it can cause nerve irritation. Ive been wearing birks for a long time. He said to not wear shoes that put pressure on that and it will get better in a year or a little more! I was glad it was not the ankle nerviness causing the issue! I do not run or even walk for fitness because of the Plantar fascia issue but do work out three times a week and – do lots of work around the house for getting it ready to sell. I remain grateful for where I am at. Miss you and hope all is well. Is ESL teaching is on the horizon for you? I looked into that and it seemed very interesting! Good luck! Hope all is well with you and hubby and staying well and happy.
Thank you for that update, Jane. I’ve been wondering how that foot business is going. It looks like you may only have to wear Birkies for another year, maybe? I still have some nerve stuff going on in my big toe, but I only notice that numbness when I’m scrubbing it. It’s not painful. I hope your pain passes swiftly. I’m bummed to see the PF is still bothering you. Any hope on the horizon for solving that issue?
How exciting you’re preparing for a house sale. I know, it’s a ton of work too, but there’s something about it that thrills me. It’s not just moving, but moving forward. I hope it all goes well.
No ESL teaching yet. I have the certificate for when I’m ready. I was supposed to volunteer at a local school this past spring, but well, COVID. I do have a remote gig that keeps me busy tho. Considering what a nutty year this has been, we’re well and happy. I hope the same for you.
Miss you too! xx 💜
Hi all,
I, too am joining the Tri-mal club. On Mother’s Day I was walking out of church holding onto my one year old daughter. I was playing with her and not paying attention and I walked right into a pothole. Instead of catching myself, I caught my daughter and heard a pop and a crunch! An ER trip later we learned about the fracture and I had surgery 4 days later. I am currently 5 weeks post surgery. I have 2 plates, 8 screws, and 1 long screw through my ankle. The surgeon says that this metal will stay in for life. I am still NWB. I have an appointment on July 2 for more xrays. I was told that if those look good then we can talk about partial weight bearing and maybe some flexing of the foot. This will be another 4 weeks. Then they said in August we will talk about putting weight on the leg with PT. So that means that I will go 11+ weeks before I can try to walk again. This has been the most stressful event of my life. I am 26 years old and I broke my leg so severely in just an instant doing a normal activity like walking! This break has made me crazy. All I do is sit day in and day out. It has given me anxiety. I am stay at home mom of two little ones. So I basically feel useless to my family. We love the outdoors and live in a more remote area that we can enjoy all that the land has to offer. This has just been a totally soul crushing event. I am afraid that this break will cause me to not be able to do the things that I love, like hiking, kayaking, camping, etc. I’m so grateful to have found this thread though. It’s good to know that I’m not alone.
Hi Chelsea,
Let me begin by saying that you are such a good mom to take that fall for your baby.
Reading your post, I was thinking how “soul crushing” is an amazing descriptor for this injury during these beginning stages. I know it’s rough right now. I know it’s anxiety-provoking and can also be depressing. These feelings will shift as you gain mobility. It will happen. Hang in there. That July 2 appointment is right around the corner. I know it seems like forever away, but the time will come when you can bear weight again. Once that starts, then things will move more quickly for you.
The long screw you mentioned. Is that a syndesmosis screw? If so, that’s a screw that is supposed to come out at 12 weeks, so maybe it’s not that given what your OS said about having the metal for life. Which, by the way, is not necessarily the case. It may be a matter of a second opinion. For most, they keep the metal in, because they don’t notice it. That’s something to think about in the future. Right now, focus on your healing. Allow others to take care of you. You are not useless just because you’re unable to move around. As a mom, you will forever be useful.
You’re also young, and I predict a full recovery and a normal life for you once you get through this rough patch and heal up. I was 44 when I had my tri-mal, and after I healed, I eased right back to my normal active life. The only real thing that changed is I’m a lot more aware and a little more cautious than what I was before.
Please, if you get a chance, update us after your July 2 appointment. I also appreciate following the progress of my fellow tri-mal club members.
Sending healing thoughts your way! 💕
Be kind to yourself. Let yourself have the range of emotions that come with this injury. Then focus as much of your effort as you can on healing. Eat well. Drink plenty of fluids. Get lots of cuddles from your kids. Let others take care of things, because that will help your healing.
I love your words of encouragement Kenda. I always say it, but you are a gift as is this blog. Every time you write to someone else, it helps me too. I am forever thankful. My entire family knows how much I love this blog. I even read posts to my daughter!
You are so kind, Jane. Thank you. I’m grateful beyond words.❤️
😍💕
Kenda,
Thank you so much for your kind words. It feels so nice to be validated during this crazy time in my life. I feel like I am going from one extreme to the other on the emotion scale everyday. It’s utterly exhausting. I have a very supportive husband and church base, so our needs are being met. But, this injury is stressful on my family as a whole. My babies don’t understand why mommy can’t chase them. However, my son does affectionately tell people that mommy fell in a hole and broke her leg. He now says I have a “metal leg”. “Mama show me yours metal leg”. I do find some humor in that. I am bionic mom now.
As for the long screw I mentioned before. No, it is not a syndesmosis screw. I wish it was. Having all the metal in my leg freaks me out a bit. I am hopeful that someday I can have it removed.
I will update again after the July appointment.
Oh Chelsea, I do remember it well, the emotional rollercoaster. I’m relieved to see you have a strong community to help hold you up during this time. It’s so stressful on a family. Nobody in your life who has not had this injury could possibly understand the severity of it. Most folks who have had an experience with a broken bone(s) could lead relatively normal lives, and casts were off in 6-8 weeks and life got back into full swing. It’s not like that with a tri-mal, as you know. But it’s nearly impossible to explain the internal struggles that go on with this injury. We fully understand the depth of the pain and its severity as we try to balance the physical pain with that of the emotional and spiritual distress that strikes several times throughout the day. It’s mind boggling, especially at the beginning. Soon (probably doesn’t seem like soon enough, but soon) the struggles will begin to shift and dissipate as you continue on your healing journey and become increasingly mobile with decreasing pain. Time. It really does heal wounds…
I await your update in July and send you many many healing thoughts. Hold onto that notion of being a bionic woman, because you are! Your son…his words! So precious! ❤️
Chelsea, my heart goes out to you after reading your post and hearing what you are going through. I am so happy you found this blog at five weeks out – even though you probably wish you found it sooner. I can honestly say that if there is a heaven in the injury, it is this blog, if that is even possible. Comfort, experience, and knowledge is here….and hopefully it will help you. I am forever trying to explain what the emotional path has been with this injury, and I can sense that no one I speak in my daily life seems to fully appreciate. It is hard to say this because I do have family members who care, but I never felt like they truly “get” the emotional journey. I will now use the term “soul crushing”. That is a perfect way to explain this. OH, I wanted to tell you, I have noticed something with my doctor and maybe yours is the same. He seems to say everything in extremes and then pulls back as things start to go well! So he also told me that I would have the hardware in for life! Then, at about five months, he said that we will look at that at a year ( and I have osteopenia so he wanted to keep it in, and now he may take it out!). Also, he told my family that I would walk with a limp for a year (I am confident it will not be that long at all – fingers crossed), and he said I would not drive until May (Which I drove in April. :)). Anyhow, please consider that this may be the case for you. I would expect x rays at every single visit, that was my experience. Please take care of yourself, rest and as Kenda said, drink fluids as it helps with the swelling. I feel as Kenda does that your youth will help you to be able to get back to your life. You will be surprised, all of a sudden, you will see some light and then more….. in the next few months, your life will be as if it is on a dimmer switch – the light is very dim now but over time, it will be turned up until the light is bright and more hope comes into play. With encouragement!! Jane (Jan 1 injury)
Jane,
I truly appreciate your kind response! The grace and compassion I have read through this blog is so nice. I am so grateful to have found it in my constant google searching about tri-mal fractures.
You are definitely right about the emotional toll that this injury brings with it. As I stated with Kenda above, it is utterly exhausting. It’s so hard to explain to people that yes, I broke bones. Yes, they will heal. BUT, no I will not be the same. It’s not like we’re taking a cast off in 6-8 weeks and life goes back to normal. This whole experience is just awful. But then at some moments I feel confident in life. I feel like “heck ya!” I’ve got this! Then I go back to, oh I can’t walk. Anxiety. Depression. It’s quite a vicious cycle currently.
Thank you for being so positive and kind. I’m glad to have met you, even if it’s just via the internet under sad circumstances!
❤️💕❤️
❤️ and 🙏 for you. Stay strong.
That’s such great feedback, and I totally agree, Jane, that the OS will take the conservative route first until s/he sees how the healing plays out. Then some adjust their instructions with the ensuing follow-up appointments. Also remember you are your best health advocate and have every right to speak up when you don’t understand something or when your gut tells you differently. 💕
Hi! I just wanted to thank you for your blog! It got me through the first few weeks after my ORIF surgery back in December!! I am 40 years old and fractured my right ankle (trimalleolar) while walking my dog December 1st of 2018. Here I am 7 months after and I still have some soreness and stiffness. I’m walking a lot better now and am looking forward to some pool time this summer. I’ve just completed my PT but I was wondering about physical activity. I can walk at a pretty quick pace on the treadmill but is anyone close to doing anything more intense? I have two daughters ages 10 and 12 and an active outdoorsy husband. We spend our summers bike riding, camping and kayaking… doesn’t look like I’ll be doing anything like that though . Any sort of impact on the ankle still hurts. Thoughts? Words of encouragement?
Andrea. I loved reading your update and feel the same. I had my spill Jan 1 2019 one month after you. Somehow we went through this together!!! I still feel so connected to this blog and the strength and help it has given to me. I’m so glad to hear how well you are doing. I feel comforted to know you are still looking for encouragement as I feel the same way at times. We are blessed to have Kenda and everyone else to here on the blog to help us through and to know we all care about one another. Keep up the amazing work. Good for you for walking well and fast and looking forward to summer and pool. Keep sunblock on your scars! I put it on every day!!! Jane (5.5 months post bimal!)
Jane! I gotta know! What did the doc say about your foot? Waiting with great anticipation. And thanks for your constant words of encouragement. You are a beacon of light. 💕
Kenda, I wrote twice about my foot and what the doctor said, – did you and Dee Dee every see it? It was long as always. 🙂
Oh darn. No. I am looking for it but don’t see it. I wonder what happened?
Kenda, I am sorry. When you and Dee Dee asked about the appt I had with the Doctor please know that I did answer, I have no idea what happened. I actually wrote twice. To sum it up now so much after the fact – he said it was swollen and it was also painful – the x ray did not show anything. He wanted me back in three weeks – which I am going next Wednesday for another x ray to see if there is calcification showing so we know if it is a stress fracture or not. If not, it is likely a ruptured tendon? Very confusing. The pain actually continued for about 10 days with swelling on top of the foot. I finally just started using a crutch and that helped to take the weight off and then went down to every other day – just for a few days. That seemed to get me over the hump and this week starting to feel better. I am also using my PEMF machine directly on the foot so hopefully that is helping the healing. He wanted me to wear Birkinstocks for three weeks to help support it and just not to bend the foot which I have been doing. I hope next week I can get some answers and can predict how to move forward. I dislike being back to a full blown limp, but what can I do. Also, I have been unable to to any exercises and my calf is back to being wicked small again – I mean not like it had gotten big, but it was improving! Plantar facia still seems to be bothering my arch and that’s annoying. I appreciate your caring! I will def let you know what happens next week. Jane ( 5.5 months out now!)
Ya gotta love a doc who prescribes Birkenstocks!
Looks like a lot has happened in the past couple of weeks. Some good news, yes? It seems like the pain is subsiding a bit. Ruptured tendon…not sure what to make of that. So, I’ll wait until the doc gives you more info after your next appointment.
Thank you for taking the time to update, and so sorry it wasn’t easier. It seems like DeeDee had some troubles commenting, so I just don’t know what’s up with the blog. If anyone else is having difficulty, please let me know. You can send a comment through the feedback form. You can find that on the top menu bar under the header, “About Stuff.” On that dropdown menu click “show us some love.”
You know I’m rooting for you, Jane! I want you to walk without that limp and to build up that calf muscle and to move through the plantar fasciitis! You’re managing a lot. I hope the remodeling stuff is going well at home.
💕
You are funny!!! #newbirks!
I think I figured out for some reason the computer at work does not push through a message. The other day it was denied and I may have not noticed before! That could have been an issue if I sent from there. Not sure. 😊
I’ll bet your theory is correct! #yourock
Kenda and Dee Dee – went to the doctor today and had a repeat x ray. He was surprised to see foot was still thick and swollen in middle of foot near toes. X ray revealed not one but two stress fractures. Yup. ( second and third toe – probably the metatarsal but I emailed to ask exactly which bone). Stay on course of action I am on. He said wear Birkenstock through July and see how I feel in August. If all is good I can then I don’t need to see him again and I would start to walk regular in August as foot or pain allows – if I can wear a shoe without pain, then I can wear another shoe! So birks it is. Until then he wants me to row, stationary bike and swim. I have done none of that – I guess because of my ankle and plantar facia which everything bothers! Made an appt with primary doc and going tomorrow (Tuesday) to discuss osteopenia. Strangely enough the surgeon says he suspects they will do nothing systemically at this point. Interesting. Hope all is well with you guys.
Well, from the looks of it, your OS doesn’t seem to think this stress fracture business is too serious. That’s a good thing. He also doesn’t seem to be too worried about the osteopenia, so maybe it’s not as dire as you may think?
Good to get out there and row, (stationary) bike, swim, just move stuff around so you can heal.
Ya know I’m thinking about you and patiently await for that update that tells us all you’re healed! #newbirks 😍
Thanks Kenda. I agree. Birkinstocks for stress fracture – for 8 weeks! He recommended I see my PCP which I did today. He said I am young to have the osteopenia at this level and thinks I should go on meds. He said that if you think about it, you’ll get osteoporosis – just a matter of time, and at 76 I could be looking at a more serious bone. We decided I would go talk to an endocrinologist. I dislike medication for anything. I guess that’s part of getting older. I like this blog because it reminds me even young people can get real bad breaks!
I think it’s a good idea to get other opinions. Oh yes! This break is one of torque. It can hit all people of any age!
Well, at least the Birkies are super groovy. 🙂
❤️
Welcome to the blog, Andrea. As always, I’m just sorry for the circumstances that brought you here.
I think you’re doing great. You’re well through the worst of it and it’s all fine-tune healing from here on out. I think swimming will be a valuable adjunct to your healing process plus you get to have some fun. No doubt you are due for some fun.
It’s normal, IMO, that you still have some soreness and stiffness. You can expect stiffness to stick around for a while. That and some swelling too. It will continue to improve with time. Something that might help (when you’re ready) is massage. A good massage therapist can help break up the scar tissue that may be contributing to some of the stiffness. I also found relief after removing my metal, but not everyone has issues related to the metal.
I’m wondering about the summer activities you mentioned. With some adaptations, you may be able to do some of that stuff later in the summer. Light biking (I wouldn’t recommend mountain biking this summer tho!), kayaking with some assists of getting in and out, and camping with some help of those awesome active family members. And with some super sturdy hiking boots and probably at a site that’s close to the bathroom and lit at night. I’m just talking out loud here! I wouldn’t write it all off just yet. With the right tools, you may be able to pull it off if you feel comfortable doing it. And that’s important, the comfort part. Only you will know what feels right. It’s not worth risking reinjury if you’re not feeling steady enough to do some of that stuff.
With the okay from my OS and PT, I threw myself back into some of my activities (with adaptations in the beginning) just to combat the fear that was seeping in. Clearly, we get PTSD from this injury. I mean, most of us are basically engaging in a simple act when it happens That’s frightening as hell to think we could break so easily. In some ways, I look at my injury as a freak accident. As I have mentioned somewhere in the blog, this is an injury of torque. Our bodies turned just the right (or wrong) way to break those bones. For me, it was a definite wake-up call that I can see as an important juncture in my life, yet I’m almost 8 years out. It’s much easier to look back on the situation totally healed than look ahead when in the midst of healing. One day, you too, will be looking back on this.
I think you can expect some of the healing struggles to last a year, but I also think getting back to normal grows increasing more realistic with each passing month during that first year. Hope that makes sense. I’m rambling, sorry. 🙂
I see Jane checked in with you (thank you!) as she’s very close to the same injury date. Hopefully a couple of others will chime in, too.
Keep on healing on, Andrea! 💕
Oh dear! I have had a set back – today on my LAST day of Physical therapy, I hurt my foot – the therapist asked me to do a toe raise – still a real challenge. I told her I could not do that so she had me go up on both toes, and then lift my good leg, and hold up myself on just the right foot. I told her I did that last night, and could do that – confident. Well, I heard a loud pop! And oouuch!! I thought I broke my foot near the toes. Still don’t know what happened, something not good. Cannot bend the foot, or really weight bear on my fore foot… and have an appt with my orthopedic Dr. that did my surgery. I am a little nervous – wondering if I broke a bone, or detached a ligament, or tore a tendon or even tore the Plantar Facia. I have to be patient. I am not very happy and will be praying!!
Oh no! Is it swollen or bruised? Are you unable to bear weight because of pain? Let me get this straight – it’s the foot that does not have the Tri-mal. I ask, because I had a couple of big pops post tri-mal and was told it might have been scar tissue breaking down.
I understand that you’re not happy. I’d be freaking out about now, too. When is your appt? Hopefully soon. In the meantime, did the PT give you any instructions?
Thinking about you and hoping for the best…❤️
Hi! That is the strange thing and yet a positive thing. There is no swelling or bruising. It is so strange because I have no idea what I did. Such a loud pop and immediate pain, and cannot push weight on front of foot, or bend when walking. IT IS the foot I had the ankle injury! Just so hard mentally on last day of PT! You remember asking if I had a stress fracture and maybe that was why I was having so much pain on front of foot with walking? Now I am wondering if it finally pushed it too far. I have no idea. I am bummed, but not broken!! I am more bummed that if I broke something it is because of osteopenia, and also that I cannot keep strengthening my calf muscle. The toe raise has always been the issue and I still could not do it. There was too much stress on those bones I guess. I also wonder after reading if I could have done something to the plantar facial plate where it attaches at the second toe… and with all the plantar issues, who knows? So, I am to live life as normal, try to walk as I can this weekend. If I have too much pain, add a crutch, and boot if needed and then go to see doctor Monday. This weekend we are prepping the house for the floors being refinished, so I will be on my feet a lot. And I was already going to be dealing with ankle swelling and now this joint behind the second toe! Prayers please!! And fingers crossed!! Have an amazing weekend! Thank you for your caring.
And yet through all of this, I can still hear your uplifting spirits, Jane.
No swelling or bruising. I’m hoping it was just a scar tissue event. Glad you can see your doc on Monday. Please let us know what happens. I know you have a lot going on at home. Try to give yourself little respites here and there? Many many thoughts coming your way! ❤️
If anyone is having an issue writing a comment, please let me know via the feedback form. I tried to change the option of having to input a URL but I think I messed things up instead.
Also, what have others done in place of using a URL (when submitting a comment)? I’m trying to figure this all out, so I can fix it! Thanks for your patience!
Hey Jane,
DeeDee emailed me with a message for you as there’s some issue on the blog and she’s unable to write in. I am working on it, BTW, in case others are having issues. Feel free to send me a message through the feedback form (go to the dropdown menu “about stuff” and click on “show us some love”). I’d like to hear what specific issues others are having with writing comments.
Here’s what DeeDee wrote to you:
“I feel bad that this happened and maybe it’s not serious. I will definitely be sending prayers and positive thoughts your way. If it really bothers you, you should probably go off to ER to snap an X-ray or at least put in a call and ask your OS what you should do. Maybe wear the boot to isolate movement.”
❤️
Hey Jane!
DeeDee and I are both super curious to know what happened at the doc appointment last Monday. Hoping for good news! ❤️
Just got back from my trip and it went better than expected. Still have soreness after a long walk or end of the day. I still cannot run or jog.
SO glad you had a good trip! I’m curious if it’s the metal rubbing against the tendon that’s still causing the pain? ❤️
Hello! Dee Dee, so glad the trip went better than expected! Where did ya go? I find traveling hard on the swelling and discomfort – I am almost five months out now! So hard to believe. Curious how everyone else feels in the morning – I am very tight in the ankle and someone what sore. Arch pain still a factor for me as well. 🙁 Went to a water aerobics class today for the first time! Lol – it was fun, but I think I was the youngest one there. When I got there they said the class would let out early because everyone had to get ready and look nice to celebrate “Charlies Birthday….he is 100 today!!!” My jaw dropped. He looked totally amazing, and still drives!!! His wife is 97 and in assisted living, but he goes to take care of her. A light hearted tid bit if I may?! Cannot believe I did water aerobics with a 100 year old man who drove himself there!!! Glad I got out there to try something new!
I love your water aerobics story, Jane. How marvelous for Charlie! Wow. He was born shortly after WWI. Isn’t that incredible? The changes he has seen in his lifetime. Incredible.
I’m guessing the plantar fasciitis is also a contributing factor, but the morning tightness and soreness may stick around for a while. My suggestion is to start your morning out (sitting on the edge of the bed) making circles and doing the alphabet. Seems to me you may already do that, if I recall.
You’re doing SO great Jane! ❤️
Hi … I have had same fractures as you and would probably do what feels good for you. It’s been 35 weeks and getting better every day ! Use common sense ! Cheers Terry
Looks like you’re doing great, Terry! Yes!
Hello All, it has been a while since I was on. Having trouble getting my post to update. Had two big accomplishments in the past few months. 1) attended the New York State Fair. A bus was provided for members of our Community. Managed to walk, slowly to the far side of the fairgrounds. Took my time, rested as needed, and walked back to where I began. Found out there were extra scooters that were reserved, and used one the rest of the day. My daughter and her boyfriend had half a day from work, and met up with me. 2) My other big accomplishment was cooking Thanksgiving dinner. My husband is having back issues, so dinner was left up to me. It all worked out, just was very tired by the end of the night. My insurance has ended my PT, and said I can do my exercises at home. I can walk inside the house without my cane, but do take it with me when shopping. Walking in the store tires me out, as I try not to limp, or rock from side to side. Still a learning experience. I now can do the laundry. Although I take the basket down the basement stairs backward, very carefully. I will not risk going down the stair forward with the laundry. I also still go up and down the stairs like a little kid. My ankle is not bending that much. Although the risers are probably higher than standard. If the risers are short, it it not too bad. Thank you everyone, and stay well.
Dolores! That is a very good update – two huge accomplishments. Thank you for sharing your good news. I do hope you keep up with the PT at home. Keep working on that ROM. Also, you can ask your PT to put in a request to your insurance for additional sessions. I’d recommend it. Insurance is very quick to discontinue treatment and most people just accept it. In my mind, you should be as close to 100% as possible before discontinuing treatment.
About your having trouble with updating the post, please explain as I’m trying to solve the problems on my site. Did you have that trouble with this particular post or was the trouble in the past? I ask because I discovered a couple of weeks ago that no one was able to post for almost 2 months! But then I thought I fixed the problem and for about 2-3 weeks, things are running more smoothly. Let me know when you’ve had the problem and what the problem was. I’d like to address it.
Grazie mille and so happy that you’re healing so beautifully.
I love that you reply so promptly. Yes , I am still doing my PT at home. My insurance covered just a certain number of visits in a calendar year. Apparently the limit was reached. Will check after the first of the year. Now that it is much colder, here in Western New York, the winter boots have come out. Found out my foot will not go in the boot with my ankle brace on. Good thing my boots have extra long laces. I can wrap them around the ankle area for a little more support, and tie them tightly. Reminds me of the way my son wears his work boots. But winter here, we are “oh so stylish”. I am at the age where I opt for more warmth than style. I have found that I feel the cold from the inside now, due to the metal. Such an odd feeling. My sleep pattern is still odd. I can fall asleep at 9:00-9:30pm, and wake up at 4:00 am, ready for the day. Thank goodness for the Hallmark channel at this time of the year.😉😉
As far as your site, it seems to be working now. There was a couple of months where it would keep asking me to subscribe to a forum, and would want a great deal of information. Thought it was a little odd, since there was no problem previously.
Anyway. Today’s accomplishment was putting up the Christmas tree. Now I am done for the day. Will keep on with the PT.
Everyone else, do not get discouraged. We have all been in the same position you are. Keep up the good work. Listen to what the OS/PT tell you. Take the time to heal properly. Rushing to try and get back to normal, may only result in a set back. If you were rushing through your life/events, this was a way of telling you to slow down. Take a look and evaluate what is of importance, or priority in your life. Don’t get discouraged, that is what this site is for. To encourage you, and we DO know how you feel.
If I don’t update before the end of the year, have a good holiday season, whatever holiday you may celebrate, and a very good New Year.
Thank you, Dolores, on all counts! I love this message!
First off, yes, practicality and comfort over style is my motto.😊 Looks like you found a smart workaround for the boots. If you can avoid walking on ice this winter, please do! I remember that cold feeling with the metal. It’s one of the reasons I had it removed.
I’m very sorry you struggled posting a comment for a couple of months! I am glad it’s working now, but I feel bummed for all those people who tried to comment and who might have needed support but instead walked away.
I appreciate your message of hope and inspiration! I feel so fortunate for you and the others who show up here and inspire in the face of this crisis. You’ve done well, Dolores. Very well. Keep on with your home PT and no pressure ever, but if you get a chance to check-in, please do.
Saluti alla tua salute!
So, I’m three weeks post op (ORIF for my trimalleolar ankle with dislocation) and my surgeon has just taken off my cast and put me into a boot, telling me to start working on weight bearing. At three weeks. I get that he finds him seem to be a liberal dr with regards to treatment plans, but this feels so wrong to me, as we as SUPER painful. My gut tells me to get a 2nd opinion, so I’m meeting with a podiatrist next week. Thoughts? I know my X-ray is “perfect,” but my dr just isn’t listening to me about how this all feels.
Hey Lark!
Well, I’m not sure how best to weigh in on this one (totally accidental pun!). I started weight bearing at around week 5. I’ve communicated with others on this blog who started earlier, yet you and I have had the same injury with the dislocation. My gut tells you to trust your gut. Get the second opinion from the podiatrist and your PT, if possible. Is it realistic to just go to another OS for a second? I think some docs want to approach it more aggressively as they know that weight bearing helps the healing process. Still, it’s your body, and you have ever right to advocate for yourself.
Let us know what happens, if you get a moment to write. Your information could be valuable to others who are reading.
The good news is that your X-ray looks “perfect!”
Cheers to your healing!
Hello and Happy Mothers Day to all the mommies. I have been wanting to update for a while. Everyones advice for driving, patience and all the other tid bits, thank you thank you thank you!
-started driving for the first time at 16 weeks 4/24, with my sister in the car.
– Since 4/29 I drive myself where I need to go!!
– went back to work only 2x now – they don’t need me as much but that’s fine. I am behind on house jobs! A friend comes over and we painted my master bath and dining room! Lots of swelling and soreness, but figuring it out.
– Walking without a cane or crutch since 4/25 except occasionally when very sore – still limping some as my foot hurts still on top – but that is improving. If I take one Alieve, I have almost no pain and can walk better. PT says we should do that for a little while to get strength going in my foot and calf.
– PT down to twice a week and going to once next week. no calf muscle to see, and cannot do a single leg raise at all – would LOVE to know from others when they could do a single leg raise – seems impossible! – they tried the dry needles with stim to wake up the muscle so we keep trying!
– standing up to take shower now for about ten days – still careful and holding on to my hand rails!
– Walk up and down stairs holding on to rail! Yesterday I found myself on the stairs not holding on – and my shoe got caught on the step. I could have fallen! I was mentally preoccupied and I freaked myself out. scary. I have to remember to ALWAYS hold on! I am going to put a sign up – I am.
– The main thing is the pressure in my ankle that we have all had for months as we recover is diminished almost completely. The pressure I felt when going to 25% weight bearing, and then 50, and 75 – has slowly gone away and for that I am thankful.
– still working on nervy issues – inside of ankle just below scar is the most irritating with shoes. You can actually see a red spot below the scar where I think the dislocation was pressing on – not sure if anyone else has that and if it resolved.
The big news is my daughter graduates college next Friday/Saturday up in Pennsylvania – and I will be there, walking. Thankful to be shopping for shoes now. She does not like my choices! But hey – is what it is I told her! Fingers crossed this week is uneventful and I will be there with a box of tissues on her special day! Flat tie shoes for sure, and a cane just in case as walking on grass is not easy still and I feel unsteady on it!
Continued healing, love and positive energy to everyone! Jane
Wow, Jane! That’s an incredible update! You’re driving – woot! I love reading that the pressure has diminished. This is so important for others who are in the midst of that annoying and sometimes highly irritating discomfort. It goes away – yes! The nervy stuff, will take some time.
I don’t remember when I did leg raises. Keep at it. The muscle atrophies so quickly and seems to take forever to build back up, but it does. Keep building those muscles. I wonder if there’s a strap (like a yoga strap) where, while lifting, you hold part of the weight with your arms and give your leg a chance to hold some of the weight as well.
A big congrats to YOU and to your daughter! Two major milestones accomplished for you both! Enjoy the graduation. No one will be looking at your shoes, and a cane is a brilliant idea for navigating unfamiliar, uneven surfaces, especially during an emotional time.
Keep looking ahead while keeping your mind at the present. No more falls allowed!
Big hugs and am so appreciative of the positive energy you’ve brought to this blog. Thank you.
💕💕😍
Got the OK to go back to work on May 21st. It will be more part time than before my injury, and subsequent surgery. But out of the house , and dressed like a big person, nonetheless. Going to ease into to the work thing. The OS has advised athe Darco ankle brace to wear. The cam boot can go back on if needed. Usually if I am standing for a long period of time, like making my salad the other day, or my peach pie today, the. It goes back on. Just wondering if anyone has any suggestions for foot wear that provides support and enough space for the ankle brace. I currently have a pair that I am using, but it is a real struggle to get the left one on with the brace. Have to get used to sleeping in a lying down position, after sleeping in a semi propped up position in the recliner. I will have to try the pillow between the knees as suggested in a previous posting. To all of you on this post, stay positive and heal well. To all of the Mothers, have a wonderful Mother’s Day.
Dolores, congratulations on being able to go back to work – it will be here before you know it. As far as the shoes, I find it is such a personal choice. I have some NB shoes (sneakers) that I wear, went up to a larger size – now it is really getting ridiculous! Went up for inserts and now up again in size! But the NB do rub on the inside ankle area where I am super nervy and they bother me still. For someone else, might be great. Keep looking! Zappos is easy, quick and great for buying and trying shoes with free and easy returns. At work – I have a couple of suggestions…a chair to put your foot up to at least keep it horizontal so as not to swell too much. I bought an icing unit – air cast cryocuff ( think about 70.00). I fill with Ice and cold water in the morning and ice when needed. Only worked two half days so far though! Pillow between the legs – a big YES for me – for 22 years now – can’t sleep without!!! Try a nice down king size pillow for that. I hope whatever you try helps you! Peach Pie – YUM!!!!
💕
You’re on your way, Dolores! I love the “like a big person” remark. 😘 It’s a good day when we all get to put on our big girl (or boy for some of our mates here) pants.
I went from the boot to hiking boots with nothing in between. Maybe others here will have a suggestion for you. Yes! Pillow between the knees. I still use that one, eight years later. I grew addicted to the comfort of it.
Peace pie, eh? You’re doing great! Thanks for the words of strength and positivity. I share your well wishes for all the mother’s here. I know there’s a new mother we haven’t heard from since just before her surgery. I hope all is well with all of you!
To your healing! If you get a moment, as the days and weeks progress, please send us an update. Once you’re up and running (pun intended!), things will get busy again, so no pressure.
Hi Delores. I remember going back to work felt so good. I was missing the routine of my work and the connections with my co-workers. I did find that I needed to ice and elevate as soon as I got home. And some days I needed to resort back to a prescription pain med for the evening. That didn’t last long, though.
Regarding shoes – i started wearing a shoe about 12 weeks post op (almost two years ago today). I wore my Ecco walking sandals. They provided good support without putting pressure on my incisions. I was able to wear the ankle brace in them and eventually transitioned to a sock style ankle sleeve from Incrediwear that also worked with the Ecco sandal.
Best wishes on your return to work.
Jo
Hard to believe it’s been 2 years! You’ve come a long way, Jo. I wish I had known about some of those accessories when I had my injury. Thanks for the tips and for chiming in. I hope all is going beautifully for you!
I broke my ankle in three places about a month ago and went through surgery. It has been very hard to be so dependent upon others. My family and friends have been wonderful but I find myself depressed because I am an active person and I’ve been pretty much been bedridden this whole time and I still have a ways to go to get back to walking.
LAT, this is Jane. Hi, I am having a hard time for some reason following the posts. I have not seen a post from you yet personally, is this your first post? I am sorry if I missed something. I am always interested in meeting the new followers of Kendas blog and truly care about you and everyone on here. I am person who has found great comfort in this blog, all the other shared stories and the feeling of support and understanding. I am very sorry for you injury, and how you are feeling – all completely understandable. The physical pain is obviously a part of this, but the emotional challenge is what shocked me more than I could ever imagine, or even explain, except for on this blog! I sometimes still feel overcome by the emotions. Just yesterday, I was an old email from January 1 (my injury day) and seeing the date written down nearly brought tears to my eyes. This is a very difficult experience to go through and sometimes you may feel alone as you lay in bed or the couch and depend upon others. I felt like no one truly knew how I felt until I found this exchange. This left event will challenge you in many ways as you continue one day at at time to move forward, sometimes at a snails pace! From my standpoint, this is all normal. If I may suggest to take one day at at time – take a keep breath. That was one of the first pieces of advice I had, and as simple as it sounds, it helped. I hope it helps you. I literally took deep breaths. I found actually praying for others I had heard about who were also hurting in some way helped me to feel like I was helping others, somehow feeling useful. Feeling unproductive can be hard. Before my accident, I had purchased fabric to recover furniture and had planned on having my wood floors refinished. We had to wait on the floors, but I insisted that we get the furniture recovered, and insists that my living room be painted as scheduled – I felt productive from the couch! …and that was important to me. (truth be told, I was eventually pushing tables in my scooter – not smart and not advised!). Maybe there is something you can find, as small as it may be to feel productive and find some sense of minor independence. If not, it is absolutely OK because your body is working hard and you are being productive in your healing! Be patient with the process, be good to yourself. Patience is a virtue. Please be patient and just think that every day is a new day, every day something miraculous is happing in your body to heal your injury, every day truly is a gift. I do hope you start to feel better.
💕❤️😊
Dear LAT,
Thank you for joining our T-mal team here. I’m sorry for the circumstances that brought you here, but glad you’ve arrived. This is the hardest part, reconciling the situation while grappling with physical and emotional pain. You’ve gone through surgery, however, so one major milestone accomplished.
Your depression is validated. Difficult is an understatement to go from being active and then getting smacked down to the point of being bedridden. Yes, you have a way to go before walking. But you can use this time to focus on healing in preparation for walking. Right now, it’s your time to focus on you. Jane gave some great advice about breathing and taking it one day at a time. Patience will become your best friend or your mortal enemy at this juncture. You get to choose to embrace or reject your inner patient (trying to make a pun here!).
Please, check in and share your progress. It will happen, and I believe when someone takes the time to write out any progress (even very small milestones), there’s a sort of built-in acknowledgment. In turn, that acknowledgment is like an incentive to keep moving forward. Not sure if that makes sense. In short, take note of any progress!
To your healing!
Kenda
I know it has been a while since an update. PT was prescribed after my last appointment with the OS. We stopped at the PT office in our local town on the way home from the appointment. Have been going twice a week, and seem to be coming along fairly well. The PT let me use one of their canes during therapy and it felt very freeing. Like I would be able to do more on my own, without as much assistance. Have been doing the exercises at least twice a day, when not at PT. Still icing the ankle, which is still swollen. Weekends we try and have a good dinner, and was able to make potato salad all by myself. Although, once I was done with that, I was so done. My ankle was throbbing, and my back was tired. It was nap time. I go to the OS on Monday, for the third followup. Hopefully he will let me know if I can drive, and possibly go back to work, a little early. I was holding off driving until not having to manuever a walker would make life easier. Once I get my cane, get out of my way! The only errands have been going to the OS appointments, and to PT. Was able to make it to church, finally, on Palm Sunday. That was tiring. Still wearing, and sleeping, with the cam boot on. The only time it comes off is for showering, and exercises, at home and PT. What a struggle to get my sneaker on for the exercises, with the ankle so swollen. Hopefully the cane will provide a little more freedom of movement around the house. Sleeping in my own bed, instead of my husband’s recliner will be wonderful. Getting up to the second floor was not high on the list. My husband has been really wonderful during all of this. Being my aide, and chauffeur. Also, our main bathroom is on the first floor of our home, and either the dog or the cat must accompany me, to make sure I get there safely. This would not have been safe if I was sleeping in our room, and trying to get to the small bathroom on our second floor, with a walker. This about it for now, and will keep you updated. Everyone, remember, take the time to heal, mentally and physically. This is a shock to your being. It will all get better for you. Stay positive.
Dolores – I read your update. I have been trying to go back and read some of your old posts to find out when you had your accident but can’t find a way to get back to all those old posts I want to read! I agree that this is mentally and physically a shock to our life, mind and body. That is literally why I am so thankful to have this blog. This is literally a friend to me during this time. You are not alone!
One thing that was frightening to me was not sleeping with a boot. The doctor said I could do that at five weeks out of surgery – I was terrified. I thought he was crazy! I actually came up with a transition of my own. I put a large tall knitted sock on my foot, up to mid calf, then I used a padding that came in my Plantar Fasciitis boot – kind of like quilt interlining but it was nice because it was like a boot liner just on the back side – and then I wrapped that loosely in an ace bandage. It gave me a safer feeling to sleep. Of course every time I got up to go potty I had to put on my boot for safety. Anyhow, maybe you could come up with something. I never thought that feeling of pressure and heavy feeling in my ankle and foot would ever go away, but it is – and for the most part, it has gone away. Also, I literally eventually loved my one crutch – gave me support and felt safe more than the cane for some reason, but if you are using the cane that is truly amazing progress! Seems like you are doing wonderfully and improving. You have to re read your own post to be reminded about all of these little improvements that are getting you one step closer to walking and independence. PT, cooking, cane, church (huge!), wearing a sneaker at times, and sleeping in your own bed – keep up the positive attitude and great work Dolores.
I adore your input, Jane. Thank you for being such an upbeat addition to this blog and for your inspiring and kind words. I think your advice of transitioning out of the boot is fabulous!
You are doing so well! 😍
To your healing!
PS: I forgot to add that I don’t know how to better organize the comments. If anyone here has WordPress experience and can suggest a way, I’m open to figuring it out. I, too, would like to see the comments displayed in a way that makes them easier to follow.
I’m glad to hear from you, Dolores. Thank you for the update.
Looks like you’re on your way! Well done on doing the PT exercises on your own at home!
Not many folks may be able to understand the joy in being able to make potato salad by yourself, but I totally get it. It’s an accomplishment! I so remember feeling wiped out from what most folks take for granted as regular daily activities. I’m really glad you’re able to give yourself time to recover from them.
How lovely the cane is giving you freedom to get around and even get to church. And yeah, swelling. It will be a part of your life for some time to come. Are you noticing if the swelling is decreasing? It’s so incremental sometimes, it’s difficult to note. Sleeping in your own bed is a worthwhile goal to have. That will feel good on many levels – a sense of normalcy, the ability to be horizontal, and comfort.
Your hubby, cat, and dog all sound like a good team -keeping you well cared for and safe. It helps to be surrounded by love. ❤️
Thank you for the update! One day, you’ll be walking and reflecting back on this journey, appreciating your ability to heal (like you said, mentally and physically) through this incredibly challenging situation. You’re getting there now!
To your healing!
Welcome Ariel. So sorry you had to join us, but we are here to support any way we can. My best two bits of advice: 1: accept all the help offered and don’t hesitate to ask for what you need. It’s hard but I bet your “mothers” want to be there for you. 2: borrow a wheelchair or buy a Rollatoror Walker ($59 Walmart) as it has a seat that you can sit on and push yourself around, get a knee scooter ($99)and a bathtub chair (amazon is the cheapest about $40 and gotta love delivery) and handheld shower attachment . And depending on your insurance these may be partially reimbursable. And, sorry, it 3 things, but ice and elevation REALLY help.
Enjoy all those extra cuddles from your son.
Debbie, great tips. Every new visitor here can benefit from those resources.Thank you.
Ariel, I want to add – I saw that you are also very nervous. It is so understandable that you are nervous – this is a difficult thing to face but you will do it. I was told by someone a very simple thing – and that is to take a deep breath and take it one day at a time. Please let us know how it goes. You are very lucky to have found this site for support. I had my surgery on January 3rd and I would have loved to have this site back then for support. We have all been through this, and you will make it through too. I know you will hear from others friends on here too as everyone is wonderful – so please check back and stay in touch!
(I hope it is ok to respond first!). Ariel, hello, I just saw your message before bed. I am just another person here on the blog who has taken comfort in this wonderful exchange. I am sure that you will hear from Kenda soon, she has been a blessing to all of us who have been through this, and a wealth of comfort and information. I am so sorry for your injury especially at such a special time your life. I have three kids and nursed my twins sitting on that couch for 14 hours a day doing so – so, lots of cuddling like you said. I hope this will go well tomorrow and you can continue to enjoy your little one. Please – take very good care of yourself and stay positive. We are here.
Jane, thank you for your quick and welcoming response. Here’s hoping third times a charm for my reply (I’m on mobile and keep accidentally canceling my reply!). It’s so wonderful to find this community on the eve of my surgery. It’s comforting to know there are people to talk to. Kudos to you for breastfeeding twins during this ordeal!! One is a challenge. Luckily we finally got our groove and can (now sometimes quite literally) do it in our sleep. I’m so scared to leave him tomorrow, it’s the longest I’ll have ever been away. Mom and mother-in-law are here to care for him while we’re gone, but I’ll still miss him like crazy. He’s going through his 6 week growth spurt and wants mommy and milk more than ever. Tomorrow when I get home and steal his cuddles will be the greatest. Thank you again for the warm welcome. I’ve never felt compelled to join and online community or comment on a blog but this one felt right. I look forward to learning about everyone’s stories and recoveries. <3
Ariel, I’m quite relieved to see that you have family support during this ordeal. No doubt the grandmothers will take excellent care of your little guy. I’ll bet a million bucks they are honored to show up and help out at this critical time. I hear you about being scared to leave him, and I hope the time passes quickly so you can get him back in your arms.
Thank you for being a part of our little community. One day, you’ll look back on this with great relief that you overcome one of the most challenging moments in your life. It will happen.
Wishing the very best and speediest outcome today! ❤️
Ariel!! No! My bad! I nursed 21 years ago! 🤣🤣🤣 I’m saying I can relate to sitting on the couch for hours upon hours nursing and that it will be good cuddle time for YOU and your babe!! I’m 56 now!!😬! I think your youth will help healing too!!! Hope it went well!!
💕
I love that you responded first. Thank you for your words of comfort and kindness. 💕
I have my trimalleolar surgery tomorrow morning. I also had my first child 6 weeks ago. I’m so nervous and overwhelmed and it was wonderful to find your blog and reach someone who really knows what this is like. I look forward to reading the rest of your series as I recover from my surgery. Like you, I’m a go go go person and I think the universe just slowed me wayyyyy down. My current silver lining is this gives me lots more time to cuddle and breastfeed my son. Breastfeeding on top of this (and the limitations on meds) has added a whole next level aspect to this.
Dear Ariel, thank you for connecting and welcome to the Tri-mal club. I’m sorry for the circumstance that brought you here, yet am glad you’ve reached out. I was reading your comment and thinking that you’re a hero for being a new, breastfeeding mom who has to go through this without meds. That sense of feeling overwhelmed and your nervousness are totally valid. Please know you’re not alone in this, even if it may feel like it sometimes as you may find others could not possibly understand the worry and discomfort (pain) that comes with this injury, especially at the beginning. We do. We get it.
I will be thinking about you today as you undergo surgery. This is the first and most important step to your healing. When you get through this, a major hurdle has been overcome. Yep. The universe is slowing you waaaayyyy down for sure! Let the cuddling begin!
To your healing!
PS: I’d love to know how you’re managing the pain. I’m also curious to know if you can breastfeed after anesthesia. Please educate us on that if/when you feel like it. I think you’re the first breastfeeding mom to be a part of this thread, yet others are probably reading. Any tips or advice are welcomed!
Just thought I would update. There is light at the end of the (long) tunnel. This is the second week I have been back to work. Three days a week, for six hours a day. That is more part time than before my injury/surgery. But definitely enough. Beat by the time I get home. Two of the days are longer as I go to PT right after work. Get home, eat dinner, ice and elevate my ankle. Try not to fall asleep in my chair. Does not always work. If the nap lasts two hours I will stay awake until 1:00 am. No bueno! Especially when I need at least 5 straight hours of good sleep. A previous post mentioned body temperature being out of whack. Ain’t the truth! Being post menopausal, this has screwed up my body temperature worse than before. The swelling in the left ankle seems to go down a very little bit. If I over tire myself, it swells. This past weekend, my husband and I drove to Utica NY, to visit my daughter and her fiancé. This 2-1/2 hour drive, one way, did not make for a comfortable ride. Hobbling around their apartment was different. My ankle had to work harder as their bathroom was on the second floor, of an apartment with “granny” stairs. Anyone with a much older home knows what those are. Still trying to get the swelling to go down. Thank goodness PT today had the ice boot at the end. My favorite part. Still walking with a cane, but getting better. Finally took a “big girl” shower, did not use the shower chair. Finally feel comfortable standing in the shower, and my husband put the shower doors back on. Getting there one tentative step at a time. Everyone heals at a different pace. Don’t get discouraged. It will get better, and don’t push too hard. You don’t want any setbacks. Next OS appointment is June 17th. We will see how it goes. Before I forget, had my regular doctor appointment this past week. I showed him my last X-ray, with my new jewelry. He was amazed. I always take an image of the current X-ray. See him in December, he said he expects that I will be dancing. We will see. That is about it for this update. Everyone, stay positive, don’t overexert, journal your feelings if needed, pray if needed, stay on this blog. Suggestions and other insights are helpful along the way.
Dolores! Great to hear your update. It’s so hard to keep track Of everyone’s time line. I should go back and write them down! Or at the end of our posts we can put in parentheses either injury date or number of months out? That would be helpful! Sounds like you are doing well. I loved the ice boot so much that I bought one! pT and doctor said I would have swelling for a year so why not ! When we travel in the car or plane I bring it with. I fill up the cooler with ice water and have icing on hand. Came in so handy for daughters graduation in the hotel every night and brought in car between events. If I already said this just ignore me!!! ( Jan 1st, 5 months)
Brilliant idea, Jane! I hope others read your comment and write in their injury timing. I sure wish I had heard of this ice boot when I was healing. Sounds like a good thing to have in the healing toolbox.
Are you any of you, per chance, wearing compression socks when traveling? I forgot to mention that in the response I just wrote to Dolores. They helped me immensely while traveling. I still wear them just out of habit now.
I appreciate your insight, Jane.
To your healing 💕
(July 5, 2011 – exactly 7 years, 11 months!!)
I so appreciate your updates, Dolores! You sure have reached a lot of milestones since last writing in. It’s a BIG deal to go back to work, and you’re doing it. Two weeks now. Well done. I know it takes a toll. Your body is still healing. Most folks have no idea (if they haven’t had this kind of injury) how much energy it takes to heal. I like this ice boot thing you mention. Sounds like a good plan to use it every time you go to PT.
Looks like some challenges still exist, yet the accomplishments look bigger than the challenges from my perch! I mean, you took a “big girl” shower! That’s huge too! I remember my first stand-up shower. I was so nervous about slipping. I left my right leg unshaved for quite some time as I was afraid to stand on the healing ankle in the shower. Eventually, the fear dropped away and courage seeped in day by day. I believe it’s a part of this process. It’s like an opportunity to find ourselves again. A rediscovery process, if you will.
Thank you again for the update. I think about you all and really appreciating hearing how you’re doing. And thanks for the words of wisdom. 💕
To your healing!!
Thanks Debbie. I am at 15 weeks now. Physical therapy said I have to be able to get out of the car if needed in an accident without any assisted device – no crutches, no cane to avoid being sued. And they said I have to be confident to be able to slam on the brakes if needed! I have been thinking of going and sitting in the car to do what you did – I guess I will! I have been pedaling on that little pedaling device and increasing resistance which should help. Just stiff at times for sure. Thanks so much!
💕
Kenda I’ve thought of that with the stress fracture. I asked last time and he said well if you did it’s had all the time to rest and heal – that kind of answer! Made sense. That and PF is what’s holding me back I think. And I had so much numbness too. Much has come back. Top of foot last to get better. Very nervy to touch. And did yours go away? The bottom of foot feeling seems to be better. The big toe on the side still a little strange sensation. Thanks!!
Okay. Well, I guess that question is answered.
Yes, for the most part the numbness went away. The top of my foot was the last place my nerves healed. There’s still one tiny patch at the base of my big toe that is kind of numb. I do not notice it unless I look for it. It’s a faint numbness unlike a new injury numbness. And nothing like that weird-tingling-numb feeling I had on my leg. Even shaving skeeved me out. That was the first to heal. ❤️
All good to know. The top of my foot and where foot meets leg is very nervy. Like if I touch with my finger tips it tingles. I have one spot at the large knuckle before the. Oh toe that has like a horizontal nerve pain only sometimes. Strange we had the same area. And the scar on the inside is numb too. That’s where the ankle dislocated and I had lots of pressure on that side. I thought I had an open sore for weeks only to finally realize it was nerves. And I thought I had tape on the bottom of my foot when I had the cast. All nerves! He stuck my foot with a pin when I got the cast off…many spots felt nothing but seems just about fine now. #blessings. So thankful.
A friend of mine, a body worker, told me to (several times a day) touch the numb areas with various textures to stimulate the nerves. I found myself grabbing all kinds of things – different clothing items (various textures), socks, wash cloths (wet and dry), brushes (including paint brushes), even tapping the area with my fingers. Maybe it helped?
Jane
I had numbness too. I had it on top from the big toe back towards the ankle and by all my scars. Doctor said nerve endings come back about 1 centimeter a month. He was right. I had about 5 centimeters and it took about 5 months
Hi Everyone
Well I found out what part of my problem is by OS. My screws up front are right by my tendon sheeth and probably causing a bit of inflammation when I walk/dorsiflex. He wants to wait until Sept to remove them. Okay please chime in on how LONG this recovery is going to take. He is removing my plate too with 7screws and the medial too.
I find myself feeling great relief knowing that you have the cause to the tendon issue. This may be useful to others as well who are having tendon issues. The recovery will be so easy, especially compared to the ORIF. I was walking unassisted in less than 2 weeks after having my metal removed. It was practically painless (and I’m almost ultra sensitive!), again, compared to the ORIF. Add to it, I felt great relief having the metal out. I realize it’s not for everyone, but the doc identified an actual issue you’re having. I’m placing my bets on your having a good outcome. 💕
Thanks, DeeDee. That’s very helpful info – the 1 centimeter/month info.
Dee Dee, Kenda – I was away for the weekend! thank you for the information on all the nerviness. I will continue to be patient and use my brushing and facecloth and all that! And appreciate the information on the monthly progress to be patient for! Even though he said I the bone is healed (which I suppose that means it’s now one chunk), the area on the side that was all comminuted in little pieces continues to be painful when trying to walk – so I think it is still strengthening and solidifying! Patience I suppose. I heard back today from the girl I met at the doctors office who had a ton of hardware removed six weeks ago. She said she is doing well, back in PT, but she said the removal of the hardware was the right decision for her and she is happy with the progress! (I actually gave her the information on this exchange and we may meet her here. We will see!).
Jane, so I admire your enthusiasm for healing. My best guess is that you’re right about the area with the little pieces especially if the X-rays show that everything is progressing. I would still ask the PT to clarify that – the pain in that particular area. It’s hard to know what’s causing the pain sometimes. I think the muscles are all trying to figure out how to get back to normal, too. And the nerves are all rewiring and healing. There’s a lot of activity going on in that foot/ankle.
Thanks for sharing the blog to the woman who had the hardware removed. I hope she joins us and shares her metal removal experience.
To your healing!
Jane, the official time for driving is 9-12 weeks. I was closer to the 12 week time. I would drive to the grocery store where I would throw the crutches into the cart then practice not limping by consciously pushing the grocery 🛒. Before that I would sit in the car and practice pushing the pedal to strengthen the muscles and increase my flexion. Let me tell you, I couldn’t believe how good it felt getting that independence back. Your day will come. It’s not a race.
These are fabulous suggestions, Debbie. I also love the “it’s not a race” comment. Thank you.
Love it! My husband Paul and I were talking last night saying, how could biking not be somewhat weight bearing! I get swimming isn’t. I am so glad to hear. I bought a little peddler recently that I have been using. I like it and hope it helps me get back to driving sooon. When did everyone else start driving the car – I may be being super/too cautious.
I did not start driving until 15 weeks because I was worried about the tension on the pedal. At 12 weeks I could take a shower, dress myself, start sleeping on my side with a pillow between my legs (side that wasn’t injured), make myself breakfast and very very light housework. I still needed help with my hands getting off the couch and could not go up stairs or down (except like a toddler), I could walk 8 minutes without limping. There was a crap load of stuff I couldn’t do well and even now still a crap load I can’t do. I’ll never figure skate again because the risk is not worth the reward (I actually was quite good at it). I’m a slow healer and like I said when I do too much mr tendinitis sets in. But hey we are upright
Thanks! Love all this to give me bench marks. Sounds like you’ve been doing amazing with walking for a longtime. (I also broke both sides and dislocated, not tri). I walk but need more strength in leg to get more confidence. I hope I don’t get the tendinitis as I had before but on other leg. The main thing right now holding me back and would love to know if anyone else has/had is the bones and muscles or something in the top of my foot still hurt a great deal when I walk. Especially at the toe bend part of gait. Kenda did you have this. Seeing doc tomorrow and will ask. Going to try to walk in appt without crutch or cane. PT challenging me to try as I do walk well at PT (with foot pain!). Will see🤞
Jane, I don’t remember specifically if I had the top of foot pain like you described. I do remember, however, having pain when I was “learning” to walk again. For me, I think the bigger issue on the top of my foot was numbness. It took a while for those nerves to heal. I’m wondering…any chance you have a stress fracture on top of your foot? I’m guessing they x-rayed everything tho. Maybe others could chime in about the top-o-foot pain.
Keep on healing on! Look how far you’ve come!
You’re so organized for logging all of that, DeeDee! Well done. Could figure skating be in your future again if you were fully geared up? I had an ice skating party for my 48th birthday, and brought knee pads. 🙂 You are upright, indeed, and I think you’re doing really well.
I was a late bloomer in my post-recovery driving. Since I had to have my syndesmosis screw operation at 12 weeks, I wasn’t driving until a couple weeks after that. Not sure (I’d actually have to read through the blog to check haha), but I think I was driving at 16 weeks.
Thanks Kenda. You did well! And I ready about your skating party at 48. I wouldn’t dare! Even before I gave up skating because of my bad back. Soooo, I went to my surgeon today. He said the bones are healed. I held his hands and said Thank God. The bones inside are not pretty – very uneven on the sides where the comminuted fracture was but he said it’s healed!. And obvi to keep gaining confidence, strength and ROM. I did walk in there without crutches or cane but I’m not ready to totally ditch them just yet In life! My PT laughs when I hug my crutch! 💕 Paul laughed today when I wanted to go to the school parking lot to try out driving! I thought…we last did the parking lot almost six years ago with our twins, our last “teenage drivers!” And now me?!
Good news, Jane!
I don’t really understand the uneven sides part. Maybe when this is all over, you can decorate your crutch and hang it (her?) up somewhere. 🙂 Or burn it!
You and Paul are precious. Love that you want to practice driving. 😘
Dee Dee, thank you. It still does shake me bit when I think about your friend because I remember last year at some point, I missed a step! Talking to a friend just a few weeks ago, she told me she missed one or two steps and I cannot remember if she fell or not but it shook her – because she saw what happened to me in my closet! I too thought I was so careful, but not careful enough. I am trying to make a deal with myself to be careful. And if I hear myself say – ” it will be fine, or start a though with “it’s just” – then I will think twice and take any the extra effort” !! I was talking to my husband about riding a bike and I told him, I am just not sure it’s worth it. (And I said, it does not even help build bone density so what’s the point! – hahah!) Anyhow, thanks again, I said a small prayer last night for your friend and for all of us too! er
All good points, Jane! You and DeeDee are both offering good reminders for the rest of us to keep paying attention to the thoughts in our heads and our actions.
I love bike riding and was just reading about whether or not it can help with bone density. Most articles say, “no” but I just found one written by a doctor (who wrote a book about osteoporosis) who says it can help as it’s considered weight bearing for hips and legs. I’d love to hear some of our in-house (in-blog?) medical professionals’ thoughts on that.
I will! Thank you.
💕😘❤️
Kenda – what is the tens unit you are referring to? I try to do everything that I can! I would like to ask PT. Also, I have a unit here that my son used way back when he had a back issue – I wonder if it is the same thing – that was more for pain I think. Thanks, Jane
That might be the same device your son used. A TENS is probably most used for managing pain, but my understanding is it helps with blood flow and healing. Ask your PT about it and let me know, kay?
I adore all of you and all of the comments that help me feel that I am not alone in this journey! I feel blessed for that. And my husband wants everyone to know he is a good guy! Haha! He was laughing when I told him what I wrote! I guess he was really just asking for specifics!
I know your husband is a good guy. I knew that from the very beginning of your posts. Please tell him I think he’s doing a great job, and I know that being a caregiver is not an easy job, even for a great patient like yourself. 💕😘❤️
Awwe!! I am glad- don’t want to throw my guy under the bus! I think reading “Dee Dee’s update though helped to put things in even more perspective – even 6 months out where I may be. I think she is doing amazing!
😍
Hi DeeDee-
I had surgery to remove one plate, 8 screws and one button six weeks ago on my outer right ankle. I still have a large screw, a wire and one button on my left side of the right ankle. My surgery was the result of an infection in my surgical incision and was not planned for hardware removal. I was quite surprised when I woke up from surgery for a wound debriment to find a bag of hardware large enough to belong in Home Depot😂
I am an active 72 years old and my original surgery was September 2018 so I definitely thought I was getting DONE with my trimal journey- a second surgery was a shock! To make a very long eight month story short- the hardware removal surgery was not bad and the recovery was much easier then the first surgery. I am back in PT and walking without any assists. I don’t have much pain but I still have limited dorsalflexion and my foot swells when I am active. I don’t have osteoporosis or osteopenia, but my age certainly has been a factor in my lengthy recovery. I hope I have answered some of your questions
and worries-as the Kenda’s blog says- You will get better- the tough stuff is already over!
Take care-
Nancy
💕 Thank you, Nancy. I chuckled when reading your Home Depot comment. 🙂 What a surprise tho! Glad you were able to get that infection straightened out.
And while it may not seem like it now, I think you’re so fortunate to have made it through menopause without bone density issues. Well done on that!
Keep working on that dorsiflexion. It’ll continue to improve. Sometimes the scar tissue gets in the way, too. If so, your PT could zap it with the TENS or deep tissue massage may help. The swelling is still normal, even 8 months out and especially with the added complication. My hope is that you’re noticing less swelling as the days and weeks pass.
To your healing!
Jane, I can totally understand your not wanting more surgery. I’m sure they would want to wait now anyway. Hopefully it will improve without surgery. But yes, the surgery is basically making a couple very small incisions and a couple small snips inside to release the cause of the tightness and pain. I need to quiz my doc about heel padding loss.
Thanks Debbie. This is slowing my recovery! I appreciate the feedback for sure!
6 month update. Walk with slight limp when not thinking about gait. Ankle still swells and foot turns slight shade of pink after being on it but goes away with elevation and ice. Tendinitis still on one side but not both. After 4000 steps to 5000 steps I’m spent for the day. Can walk 3/4 mile on treadmill for 20 minutes then sore and start to feel tendinitis and get a slight limp. Walking outside on wonky sidewalks, I don’t do as well and seem to struggle more with limping and pain. Can go up stairs but not down with one leg in front of the other. Stiff when wake up and must stretch everyday at least a couple times a day. Yesterday I did 4500 steps st the end of my day and I was sore. I think I can feel my screws in front. Trust me there is not a day that goes by that I just forget my ankle at this point. It’s a daily reminder that I screwed up and fell down my stairs. It could be worse, a friend missed only 1 or 2 steps carrying something and is a quadriplegic. I’m grateful for what I have but occasionally miss what I am unable to do or get frustrated with the pain. It’s normal but everyday is a gift
DeeDee. When reading your update I could feel for you even though I’m only just over three months out. My therapist says recovery is a roller coaster. You sound like you are doing amazing. I’m upset for your tendinitis- we could do better without all the side shows injuries! My husband asked me this weekend…why do you limp. The question shocked me …I can’t get it out of my head. I told him how I felt at bed time last night- And today I just think …maybe he he just doesn’t get it. But I am sorry for your struggles. I struggle with confidence and doubt and now when you wrote about your friend who missed the two steps I am so freaked out – so upset for her and it makes me even more nervous. 🙏
A roller coaster indeed! Your therapist nailed it, Jane.
And you’re right. Folks who have not had this injury truly have little idea of the difficulties. It would take the compassion of Buddha for someone who hasn’t been there to understand. Still, it can be frustrating when a partner asks questions that demonstrate their own lack of understanding of the hardships of a Tri-mal. It’s good you can talk with him. He seems like a good guy who has been showing up for you. I hope your chat straightened things out.
I found myself feeling shaken by DeeDee’s friend’s injury, too. I reminded myself that anything can happen at any time, and if I fret about all the possible injuries/accidents/diseases that I or my loved ones could get, then I’d never leave my house and would definitely never climb stairs.😘 For the most part, our days are filled with neutral happenings, but those things don’t steal our attention away like all the possible bad stuff that rarely comes to fruition. If only the good things commanded as much attention.
To your healing, Jane! You’re doing great!
Hi Jane
I want to clarify what I wrote about my friend. She was going downstairs with her hands full and not able to see her feet when looking down, she thought she was at the bottom stair and could just “walk” off. Disaster struck, she was unable to catch herself when falling forward (hands full of stuff in front of her). She was NOT holding the railing, she was u aware where her feet were and where the stairs were and she was rushing that day trying to get things done. Guaranteed none of us will probably do any of those things anymore knowing the seriousness of our injury. Her injury did not make me hold the railing. I fell down my stairs. This TM injury changed everything and makes me careful EVERYWHERE! I always know where my feet are on sidewalks, parking lots and stairways. I’m more careful now. I try not to rush (physically impossible) and I pay attention to my surroundings more. I guess the reason I mention her is because when we have a hard day or even terrible day, just think we can go outside, take a shower standing up, do light housework, etc. When I have bad days and I morn what I lost, I think “chin up” it could be much much worse.
Eight years later, and I’m still aware of where I put my feet most days. I have had a couple moments of not thinking about it, which is both good and bad! Oh how my heart goes out to your friend. Sending all ya’ll healing thoughts…💕
Thanks for the update, DeeDee. I do believe the day will come when you’re not reminded about the ankle. I recall feeling wonky going down stairs, too. It was almost like my body couldn’t figure out how to do it. After a while, it all came back. It just takes time. That’s the hardest part about this injury. It’ll get better…it just takes time.
Your activity level is impressive. I sure hope you’re still taking that vacation. I’m guessing you need it more than ever.
The story about your friend wrenches my heart. Tragic and troubling. Thanks for the reminder that every day is a gift.
To your healing! 💕
Thanks for this info, Debbie. It’s good stuff, and I’m relieved to know there are some simple treatments (albeit surgical) for PF. I know how annoyingly painful it can be. I would love to hear what your doc says about padding loss – on heels and the balls of feet. That’s where my pad loss is. I’m assuming it’s from a lifetime of distance running, but maybe it’s something else?
Really appreciate your participation here…thank you.
Heel padding update: it does seem to be caused by wear and tear either from activities like your long distance running or from gait issues that put increased pressure on these areas causing them to wear more. Rest and antiinflammatories seem to be of some help. Also wearing gel type insoles to make up for the loss.
Jane- he says he wonders if you have PF or the symptoms are from your thinning pads and the stress on the arch. Could be both though. Damn, it’s not fun getting older!
On osteoporosis- my personal opinion, which is only my opinion, is genetics is a big factor. I’m 63 and so far have been lucky to have minimal loss. I do believe Vitamin D is a factor though, my excuse to get out into the sun! I was happy to learn that ankle fractures evidently do not happen due to osteoporosis, but rather the torque of the fall.
Debbie, this is very helpful. Please thank your doc for me. I need to check into gel insoles.
Your genetics thought makes sense. Well done on you for only having minimal loss. I guess I better stop dousing my skin in sunscreen and shift my focus to finding a balance of protection and getting natural Vitamin D. My skin is paying for underprotection from youth, and my bones are paying for overprotection in middle age! In the words of my dad (RIP), old age ain’t for sissies! 😘
My doc said the same thing about torque being the cause of (versus impact) ankle fractures.
Appreciate your insight. Thank you!
Try it – done by physical therapist. Game changer for me. That and my bi monthly massages for my back over past five years has really helped me… despite my set backs!
I so appreciate learning about these different healing modalities. I look forward to trying it!😊
Jane, Have you had steroid injections for your PF? I work with a Podiatrist who believes if symptoms are no better with treatment after one year, then you should consider surgery. This is basically a carpal tunnel like surgery- very quick and good results.
Hi Debbie. I did have one or two steroid injections early on. I read they are not great because I already have a thinner heel pad as I have very thin feet too and can make that worse. I did do the PRP injection after a year in both feet and it did help. Ironically I’m not a lover of surgery albeit this time with the injury I had no choice! The injury seemed to bring it back into play in a bigger way again. The dry needling is keeping the pain down some and I pray with time it will heal🙏🙏🙏. I could not face surgery again now. You are so kind to respond. Thank you for your recommendations and I did not know it’s quick and easy. Is that the one that puts little cuts in it?
I didn’t realize one could do PRP for foot padding. I was told last year by a podiatrist that the padding on my feet is thin, which the cause of some discomfort. This doc said nothing could be done about it because “fillers” aren’t lasting. I didn’t even consider PRP. Thanks for that idea. 😘
Does anyone else have any suggestions for dealing with foot padding that’s thinning?
PS: Just read this again. It looks like the PRP was for your PF? Sorry for any confusion.
Hey. I did not do PRP for the thinning heel pad, I did it for the plantar fasciitis because many times cortisone shots can be used for PF. I read however that Repeated cortisone could cause even more thinning of the foot pads. NOTE: This is something I read and for that reason I opted to do the PRP instead – but again for the PF. Maybe something to ask the doctor as far as PRP for the foot pad! Let me know!
Thanks, Jane. I realize the error of my question. 🙂 I do appreciate that PRP is being used for so many healing modalities!
I love dry needling. It helps me! It is similar to acupuncture but it goes into the trigger points for tight muscles. Helps me with my back 💕💕.
😊 I want to try it now.
Hi Delores
Yes I have Osteopenia too. Same thing. A 50 years old normal and at 55 a nose dive to Osteopenia. I wonder what impact this is having on our healing too. I find that the younger crowd (before menopause seem to have an easier time at this). I wonder how many of us are over 50 when this happened. I broke my ankle falling down the stairs in October.
Thanks for sharing that, DeeDee. I’m curious to know what a nose dive to osteopenia means. You both mentioned that. I realize that’s very personal info, so no pressure at all sharing here publicly.
I thank you both for bringing up this topic. It’s a really important one!
Kenda
Strangely I had a bone density test done at 50 right as I went into menopause. All was normal under – 1. Now that I had this TM fracture I did a new one almost 4.5 years later and I am -1.8 in neck and spine. I’m going to ask my doctor about it. I have 1200 mags of calcium and 2000 iu of vitamin D3 plus magnesium and k2. So who knows. Does anyone do more D3? I eat mostly plant based diet. My PT says start weight baring activity now! I’m talking with my OS this week about it. I was running before everyday but apparently not enough to spare me. My question to anyone over 50 did you have hardware removed? Were you Osteopenia? If so how did you heal? I wonder if Jo or Paulette are still on here because they are older and a few years out. Hoping Anyone chimes in
Hello. My sister has great bone density and takes so much D 3. She takes like 10k units and has been told it’s too much. I take a lot but not that much and I hope the drops are good since I take a couple of the 2000 per day plus what is in my Nordic Naturals. I’m interested in any osteopenia information too!! Thank you Kenda again for this entire blog!
You are so welcome, Jane. Thanks for being a part of the blog. Very interesting about your sister! It sounds like all that D3 is working for her!
Hey DeeDee,
I hope those over 50 with osteopenia chime in about metal removal. I’m curious too.
It seems totally unfair that women lose their estrogen and their bones start to degrade (not to mention other things sigh). I mean, what kind of designing is THAT? I recall a family member telling me her doc told her to boost her Vit D to 5000 IU/day. Still, I would get a doc’s blessing before doing that.
It looks like you’re really on top of it. I see you’re also taking in nutrients that help the absorption of Vit D. Boron and Zinc may help as well, but with a mostly plant-based diet, you’re probably getting that stuff already. I’m right in the mix now, too, figuring this all out. I take Vitamin D drops every few days, but because I have little control over how many drops come out (I have to basically shake the little jar to get them out), I’m probably getting about 3000-5000 per dose; hence every few days instead of daily.
I so appreciate the direction of this conversation as it’s important to many of us here. ❤️
Kenda,
All fractures it seems. Never mentioned stress fractures. Looks more like pieces of bone, or crushed bone and splintering. A lot of movement in the joint and bone due to the dislocation towards the medial side. Not sure if this is different with osteopenia.
Okay. Thanks for answering that question. I’ve read other comments from folks who have had multiple pieces of bone broken. It never crossed my mind that was a result of osteopenia. Maybe for some, it’s also the angle from which they fall/land?
I can say that the surgeon said vitamin D vitamin D vitamin D! . I’ve taken a good amount over the years but now I am faithful daily and Also work to get the 1200 mg per day of calcium. I am always looking to learn as much as I can. The surgeon did say we may need to revisit medication but I m so against any medications ….but then again that’s how I got here because I did not want to take so much calcium. I try to get most through diet and I drink almond milk in my bone building shake daily and try to get another glass each day and green leafy veggies too and then supplement as needed. If anyone else has any other insights I’d love to hear. I’m so afraid of this happening again. I want to feel strong and confident again while being realistically cautious.
So by tanking on bone density, I can give some specifics for you. I am an open book, ask away. So at just under 51 years I was normal for all three areas – spine was-1.0, neck left -1.3 and neck right .9 (femurs). Total mean was 0. Confusing to me. At age 54.2 osteopenia in all categories. Spine was -2.0, said it was down 10.9%, neck left -1.8 down 7.6%. right neck -1.7 down 12.1%. Total mean was down 20.8%.
Way down. Then this December 2018 at 56.2 I was down 5.1% more to – 2.4 in spine and down 6% more in left neck to -2.1 and down 2.7% in right neck to a -1.8. The mean was down 5.6%. I felt hopeful that I went from a decrease of over 20% to a decrease of 5.6% like I had slowed things down. Still bad though. IF I had focused on more calcium and being more faithful with all my D over the past five years and I did not have to stop walking for three years because of plantar fasciitis maybe I could have been better off. As best I can tell watch the calcium. Keep exercising and take D,D,D. -2.5 is osteoporosis and like my spine is at -2.4. I have a neighbor who has to take shots daily now and she fell on the ice this year and did not break a thing. I think it does depend one on the circumstance of an accident as well. Stuff happens. My 21 year old son was just hit in a game and two bones in his back broke from the muscle contracture.
Jane, this is a very helpful post. Thank you for being so open about sharing your bone density info and the advice of your surgeon. I gave myself a little extra Vitamin D today in your honor. It does sound like some of the actions you have been taking had a positive effect given how the percentage of decline slowed. I also wonder if there’s any kind of weight bearing exercise you can do (once you’re healed!) that wouldn’t exacerbate plantar fasciitis or if there is a way to heal it so you can get back to walking? I’ll be curious to hear how that all unfolds. Would it be possible to tell your PT about the plantar fasciitis to see if s/he can give your some pointers while you’re working on healing your ankle? Apologies if I’m throwing a bunch of solutions at you at a time you may just need to deal with what’s in front of you.
I totally agree that the circumstance of an accident helps determine the outcome. I was told that my injury was a result of torque as, supposedly, is the case in a majority of Tri-mals. My doc told me that usually 1 or 2 breaks is a result of impact whereas 3 is a result of torque. I’m guessing there are folks who will disagree with this.
It sounds like the medication is working for your neighbor. My mother has severe osteoporosis. She’s been on medication and took a fall on the ice – nothing. She was a little sore, but no broken bones. While I prefer to handle my health in a natural way, I also see the value of western medicine! I was “put back together” thanks to it! And your son – is he okay?
No problem. I value to exchange of information. Yes the OT is now helping as I am walking some now. She is dry needling the foot which is helping. We are trying to advance without heightening the PF! Tricky. I do a lot of foam rolling! And trying to get some calf strength is paramount now with out again irritating the PF. The surgeon had hoped the immobility might have helped it but so far it’s still an issue. But hey things could be worse! I like to do things naturally as well. I appreciate that. Be proactive now though. Bone density I believe is hard to improve naturally. I MAY be able to stabilize it and slightly improve naturally from what I read. Weight bearing is tricky with foot issues as many can likely attest. My sons injury should heal fine but crazy. Interesting on the torque versus impact. When the ER said the talus was broken and the OS said it wasn’t, it was confusing but I feel ever so lucky for sure! Your ROM sounds so good. I have always been able to point my toes right to the floor, very flexible and I can’t seem to get to that!
Hi Jane,
I never heard of dry needling before this! I just looked it up. Do you notice how it’s helping?
All good points and advice about the bones. Thank you.
Your ROM will continue to improve with PT. You have a great attitude. Keep it up and let the healing continue!
Kenda,I hope I won’t be kicked of for being a Bi instead of Tri! :). I am so thankful to be on this and reading all the experiences. And I am grateful for not breaking the talus too! It’s been a heck of a journey even still. When I first saw the surgeon, he said, Yah, Bimalleolar pretty common – like no biggie. My husband and I were like, ok, cool.. cuz we thought it was a Trimal. Then he walked back in after looking at the x – rays and said, yah, umm, this is not what I thought it was going to be, do you have osteopenia?
You are welcome here for as long you need to be here! We don’t discriminate between types of ankle fractures. 🙂 I welcome others with different types of breaks if they need to be here.
I’m so curious about how the osteopenia impacts your injury. I’m certain other women on this forum also dealt with that and would like to hear their thoughts. I know I have a little osteopenia now in my back but not, as far as I know, if my ankles. Could the doc actually see it on your X-rays? Did he state any specific difficulties?
Kenda, I was shocked when the doc walked back into the room and asked me if I had osteopenia. Somehow hearing him say that made it more real than ever. I had bone density when I was 51- fine. At 53 – started to decrease a little. At 55, it had taken quite a nose dive. I felt like I was such a healthy eater that I just started to take one calcium a day faithfully, and took lots of Vitamin D. I should have taken more calcium, and really watched it closely from 53. I struggled with not wanting to have too much calcium. I had just had my bone density scan about a week before the fracture and it had decreased small amounts, so the progression slowed significantly. They said you have to be careful for sure. I said, OH, I am careful! Boy I ate those words! So, the deal was that the bones broke “in a way that he would not have expected for someone who did not have osteopenia”. I only know that my fibula broke in one area where it was in so many small in pieces. He did not expect the breaks I had from falling off an ottoman – the complexity of the fracture. I personally feel it was partially also that I have very loose joints and my ankle had tipped over twice that week and was unstable. The dislocation along with falling off the ottoman caused the injury; I do accept it was worse because of bone density. He told us that it was not his most difficult case, but it would be a tough one for sure – again prob because of the osteopenia I think. He was not able to surgically repair that part of the bone and said that since it was still in the bone sheath, he would leave those pieces to heal naturally, and hopefully it would. He did not want to disturb the vasculature that was there. It does have a plate along the side, a long one and he did have to use traction on the bone to get it back to it’s normal length. It is braced above and below that to deal with the other fractures above and below that one area. When I told hi that area continues to hurt when I walk three weeks back, he said that is the area where it broke in pieces. I guess bones that have osteopenia can take longer to heal. For some reason, he also says that the tibia was also a difficult fracture/ repair – but I see two screws like everyone else. So maybe he saw something there in the way the tibia broke as well? It is hard to see on an x ray due to the screws, but he hopes it is knitting well. I have started to take the homeopathic medicine for bone healing just as an extra measure, and I have started to do PEMF therapy on my own as well. This is used for non – union fractures (which I do not seem to have) but I have a friend who sells these devices in another state and recommended using it as well for good measure and that it could not hurt. It is my understanding that bones with osteopenia can take longer to heal. At five weeks though, he had me starting with 25 to 50% WB and after I fell at 8 weeks out on my scooter and the hardware held, he said that he was “being cautious because of your osteopenia” but now, let’s get going with no restrictions. It has taken me another five weeks to go full weight bearing. I may be a couple of weeks behind others but I have been pushing myself based upon my own pain an everyone is different. I searched back and did not see osteopenia mentioned on the site. I feel like the osteopenia is another reason I have PTSD – I have to be careful. I mean, if I had been on a step stool this would not have happened!!!
Thanks for all the info, Jane. This is really waking me up to the potential issues of the Tri-mal with osteopenia. On the one hand, your OS was being extra cautious, yet on the other he had you up to 50% weight bearing at 5 weeks. To me, that sounds early! Looks like he has his confidence back in your recovery/healing ability.
You’re right. Osteopenia, as far as I recall, has not been mentioned. I’m so grateful you’re bringing it up. When I fell, I was early-mid 40s and osteopenia wasn’t anywhere on my radar. It is now that I’m post-menopausal. Surely, this has impacted others here, so thank you for broaching the topic. I think we could have some rich dialogue here about it.
Just got back from my second post op appointment. Had new X-rays done, and was told everything is looking good. When the PA came in, she saw that there were two staples that were inadvertently left in my ankle. They were covered up by the scabbing. No biggie. She just used the staple remover for them. She also removed the tapes that were place during over the stitches at the last appointment. I was told they would come off in 7-10 days. I did not want to remove them myself, as I did not want any of the screws flying out of my ankle. (😉😉) I was told that I could start putting 50% weight on my ankle, and start PT. We stopped at the PT office in the local town, and got an appointment for this Wednesday to start. Have another follow up with the OS in four weeks to see how i am progressing. Hopefully I can go back to work, on a minimal basis. It is very difficult to have to be so dependent on my husband for so much, that I was always able to do on my own. I keep praying that he will stop stressing over everything, and that we will get through this. I just do not like being a burden on anyone. Whether it is my family, or anyone else. So I just keep praying that I will heal quickly and be able to do more, and more, on my own. Thank you for this sight. It has been helpful. Everyone have a great day.
Hi Dolores,
I smiled out loud when reading “no biggie” about the two staples they left in your ankle because they were covered by scabs. Many folks would probably totally freak over something like that. Well done on taking it in stride (no pun intended!).
I would heed her advice and let the tapes fall off when they’re supposed to. I don’t think you have to worry about the screws flying out of your ankle tho. 😊
Today you start PT! Please let me know how it goes! You may find yourself a little more swollen and sore after PT. Totally normally if you do. That said, someone suggested I take pain relievers before PT and I did not and was just fine. I actually preferred to use my body’s message system to tell me when I was doing too much. That said, it’s different for everyone so do what you must.
I am surprised they’re already suggesting you put 50% weight on your ankle. I do hope you wait until you get to PT so they can guide you on that. It’s hard to know what 50% is, and the PT will be able to help you do it correctly. The PT may even suggest you wait a couple of weeks before bearing weight.
I understand that feeling of being a burden on others, and I know the stress that comes with it, yet I hope you’re able to let that one go and just focus on your healing. It’s valuable energy you’re expending on stress -on a situation that will only change through healing. You will get back on your feet and in a timely fashion if you follow the healing journey as it is meant to be followed. If you do or try too much, you could relapse and then you prolong the healing and that sense of helplessness.
You and your husband will get through this, and when you do, you two will be better and stronger than ever. This may be one of the biggest challenges you’ve faced as a couple. Focus on managing it in a way that fortifies your love and patience for one another and tolerance for handling stress as a team.
You’re not alone as most of us have or are going through it. I can tell you from one own experience that I learned a lot about myself, my husband, and how we function as a team. My love for him grew stronger than ever when I saw how much he showed up for me despite the angst he was feeling over this whole thing. It really put the “for better or worse” thing to a test!
Cheers to your healing and thank you for taking the time to check in with us!
That is so nice Kenda. I love what you wrote to Dolores.
Thank you, Jane. 😘
Mindy,
Hi. I to am having trouble with Achilles Tendinitis and pronation. I can speak a bit about what has helped. Epsom salt soaks twice a day in very very warm water, a roller pin to gently roll my soleus muscle and gastroc muscle in calf (Tendonitis is caused by these stiff muscles not firing correctly and tendons due the work) (DONT roller if you have DVTs) and then physical therapy to rebuild my muscle.
I had to go to true orthopedic shoes that DO NOT allow me to pronate with orthopedic orthodics inside. No walking barefoot , even in the house. I can walk for about 3/4 of a mile in my special shoes then absolutely spent after about 20 minutes. Muscles are fatigued and then tendons and ligaments try to keep me up and stable (not their job).
Trying supplements for inflammation (vitamins c, e, b, d3, magnesium, bromelain, omega-3 and collagen to heal tendons and muscles and ligaments). Our bones are healed but this is now a muscle tendon and ligament problem.
Guy and kid on the internet really discuss Tendonitis (I think he’s called The Tendonitis Expert) didn’t buy his book but another kid discusses same thing and how to relax the soleus and gastroc muscles and then you need PT to really build the calf, thighs, gluts and hips. How are problems are tied to above the ankle, I find interesting.
Have you tried any of these things? Just curious.
So grateful for your response, DeeDee. Thank you. I hope this helps you in some way, Mindy.
I have epilepsy and happened to have a seizure that came on so fast that I didn’t have my usual aura that alerts me. Typically I go unconscious for several minutes during the event, however my ankle snapping pulled me out of it almost immediately due to the pain. I knew it was severe from the start. It was immediately swelling and hanging at such an angle that my husband almost got sick when he saw it. An ambulance and er trip confirmed a displaced trimalleolar fracture. My talus had been shot backwards nearly breaking through my skin. I had seen the entire bottom of my foot as I went down and a pop as I landed on my leg. I had 5-7 pieces on one side and 7-10 on the other. Immediate surgery 10 hours later with two plates and 14 screws. My surgeon said a rep from the company that supplies the hardware happened to be there, and stated it was the worst he had ever seen. Not very comforting. A total of 3 days in the hospital. I have lupus so of course my inflammatory reaction was severe. Sent home in surgical boot and replaced two weeks later with a fiberglass cast. Two months later transferred to air cast. Now 9 months later, I still have swelling, highly visible veins, swollen tibial and Achilles with aafd where my arch has collapsed making walking impossible with my ankle rolling in. Now facing tendon transfer or ankle fusion/replacement. Down for another year. My foot looks deformed with virtually no arch and misshapen sides. The pain is horrible still after only improving briefly when I first tried walking. Has anyone any experience with post-op problems like these? My foot is also still bruising on both sides of my ankle and across the top of my foot where the nerve pain is still significant. Can anyone relate? It’s so hard to find info on this.
Dear Mindy,
That is quite a story. Thanks for providing all the background info. This seems to be the most severe T-mal I’ve read about on my blog. Some of the things you mentioned like the swelling and visible veins seem to be within the norm for some. Swelling is a part of this journey until well past the walking stage. For many, it decreases as the movement increases. Yet, I surmise that some of the continued inflammation you’re experiencing may be exacerbated by the Lupus. I have a friend who has basically cured her Lupus through nutrition, and she has her own business consulting with folks. I will happily share her information if this is something you want/need. I also realize this is probably an overwhelming time for you, so no pressure from me.
I had to look up AAFD as I didn’t know what it was. From what I read, it appears as if there are treatments, likely surgery, to correct it. I’m curious to know if you’ve gotten 2nd and/or 3rd opinions. For something this serious, I highly recommend. From what I’ve read, the treatments you mentioned can help you regain your ability to walk, and hopefully without pain. It seems you’re still having pain as a result of the AAFD. Even plantar fasciitis, which isn’t even as serious as the AAFD, comes with some serious pain and discomfort.
We also have a couple of nurses on this thread. I hope they chime in.
How are you holding up – I mean, emotionally?
I do hope you continue to update us, if you get the chance, as no doubt there are others who may have a similar situation but have been reading the blog without commenting.
My heart is going out to you as you navigate all of this. Many wishes of healing and full recovery are coming your way from me.
Tricia, I remember thinking I would never be able to do the things I could do, and loved to do, before I fell. I’m two years out and I’ve had my life back for quite a while. Some things I do differently than I did before but there is really noting I can’t do. I’m glad you found this blog. It helped me immensely when I was really struggling with all of the fear, pain and unknown. Jo
💕😊❤️
3 weeks out from my fall and 2 weeks post op. Fighting a lot of pain and some anxiety and depression. I have 2 jobs that I LOVE. And a very active independent life. I just want reassurance I’ll get my life back. Thanks for sharing everyone
Dear Tricia,
This is one of the hardest parts – shortly after post-op when the pain and vulnerability are high and spirits are low. What you’re experiencing is very normal, even though it totally sucks. You will get your active, independent life back. Right now, healing is your top priority, so please do everything you can to focus on that. And by doing so, you’ll get back on your feet faster and back to that active life.
Journal, write to us, talk with people, get all the support you can right now. This is a tough time. Also, drink lots of water, eat healthy, whole, anti-inflammatory foods (hopefully someone is helping you), follow the OS’s guidelines, and try to rest as much as you can. Have you started PT or do you know when you will?
You will get through this, and I predict you will emerge stronger than ever.
To your healing,
Kenda
Tricia, I just found this post blog myself and I am thirteen weeks out. I felt exactly the same way as you and was trying to be so positive but also had a hopeless and scared feeling in my heart. It has been quite a journey that I am still on. I wish I could have found this blog back then in January after I fell. I think we will get our lives back. Some told me to just take a deep breath every day and take one day at at time. It helped me. I am still a work in progress though, but slowly I seem to be gaining confidence back (I had a set back because I fell again on my scooter which was terrifying emotionally – even though my ankle survived!).
So glad you joined us, Jane. Relieved to see your ankle survived a scooter fall. I sometimes wonder about those scooters and any lurking dangers. I’d be curious to hear from others about their good/bad/indifferent scooter experiences.
I like the suggestions you’re taking – deep breaths and taking it all one day at a time. Cheers to you and your healing. Do keep us updated on your progress if/when you feel like it.
Kenda, thank you for your sharing and thank you for responding to us after all this time. You are amazing and make a difference for those who are going through a very hard time. You made a difference for me. This injury will forever allow me to have compassion for anyone going through such an ordeal. Thank you as well for touching upon all the same feelings that I had! I read most of your first blog out loud to my husband – thank you for making it possible for him to see that someone else had the same feelings and experiences. You touched upon it all – the battle of the pillows – fifteen minutes getting the pillows and blankets ready – for me, no weight on the foot!, the bathroom trips (yes Dolores, I wore depends as well, much to my 21years olds chagrin!), PTSD which I have, finally washing my hair after 10 days!, the vitamins, the bone healing diet, extra protein, water, the pain coming on like a freight train the first night and so focused on healing healing! Still am! One thing for me was the dreams… from the start, I was injured in my dreams and then I started dreaming that I was walking on the broken ankle by accident! All the while trying to stay positive while feeling emotionally fragile. I know there are others who face so much worse, but this was a new challenge for me. I am grateful that nothing worse happened. My accident – not glamorous – standing on a small 16 inch high ottoman in my closet, shoe tipped inward, ottoman suddenly tipped over, and the rest, is recovery. I knew right away I broke both sides of my ankle, but did not know that it was dislocated too. The Ottoman has since been thrown into a very large bonfire which I recorder from a distance! No one else will fall from that cute little ottoman! Anyhow, the ER thought it was a Trimal break but thankfully it was bimal. The surgeon knew right away I had osteopenia based upon all the fractures and small pieces of bones. Curious if anyone else has experience on having osteopenia and having the hardware out or left in. Surgeon seems to want to leave alone, but so uncomfortable. NO likey! Also, I have questions about nerve discomfort. I have a very nervy area below the tibia along the inside of my foot which feels like I am having sandpaper rubbed beneath the bone mixed with the tingling of falling asleep. Wearing Sox makes it even a little worse. I try brushing the area and rubbing with a facecloth to desensitize, but seems like as I put more weight on it, it gets more intense. Good news is – I just walked this week alone for first time since New Years Day! Now I am wondering what shoes I will wear to my daughters college graduation! (nothing too cute cuz I am still struggling with my plantar faciitis!) Thanks so much again; I only wish I found you sooner. 🙂
How kind your words are. Thank you, Jane.
Oh a battle with an ottoman! It’s either ice, stairs, rocks, grass, ladders, countertops – all these objects that changed our lives and quashed our innocence! Hope the bon fire was healing.
This post answered a question in my last response to you – the surgeon knew you had osteopenia based on all the fractures and small pieces of bones. Are you talking small, stress fractures mixed in with the larger two fractures? I will be curious to see if anyone else with osteopenia had the metal removed. It sounds like the surgeon wants to leave it in to keep the bones fortified. Keep researching this as you have time. Metal isn’t removed for at least 1 year post-op anyway.
I do believe that nerve discomfort you’re feeling is due to nerve healing. So, that discomfort is a good thing! I had a body worker tell me to touch the skin in that area using different objects of varying textures (kind of like what you’re doing). She believed it would help the nerves heal more quickly. Maybe so?
You’re walking on your own! Fantabulous! You have plantar fasciitis on top of all of this or as a result of this break? Two other people are having similar issues. Ah shoes. I wore hiking boots and a nice dress to a dressy occasion. 🙂
Keep on healing on!
OMG, I did not expect such a quick response. I live in Western New York. Between Buffalo and Batavia. We are a rural community. I got my injury being a good deed doer. Our Church was serving the funeral meal for a member of the community, and I was taking the remainder of the food back to the family, when I fell. As stated, review your insurance and see what is covered. The rehab was a big help. My next follow up is in April with the surgeon. Thank you, and everyone keep up the good work.
The commenters in this blog are a high priority to me. Glad you were pleasantly surprised. 😘 And wow, Dolores. Your story and the fact you’re getting that kind of care in the states is incredible! Thanks for the heads-up. There may be other folks here who have that option but are unaware of it. Heal well and let us know how you’re doing!
Glad this blog was located. After reading many of the “tales of woe”, I am not alone in this recovery. Do not want to go into detail, as there are many that are in worse condition than I. Just want to comment on a couple of issues though. 1) My surgery was not planned, and was in the hospital for 5 days. The PT evaluation in the hospital was very brief. What worked for myself, and our family, was going to a rehab. Check with your insurance to see if that is covered. The time in rehab helped me to come to grips with my situation. Also having a good roommate. We were a good combination for each other. The PT director, for the rehab, came in for the evaluation, and OT/PT was scheduled for the next day. The team that was assigned were amazing, and made my stay fun. It also gave me the confidence to do daily functions. Did you know there is a right way, and a wrong way to use a walker? The stay in rehab was three weeks, and now at home one week after leaving rehab, 2) Have not healed anything about getting to the bathroom timely. I have found that using the adult briefs (adult pull ups) have been a life saver. Cannot imagine no one has the bladder strength to hop to the bathroom, without some type of bladder leakage. We are all friends here, it happens. Plus , my husband will not want to do the laundry every day. Just saying!, 3) the staples, and sutures, were removed the Monday before I left rehab. Suture removal was not bad. The staples were another thing altogether. Good thing the nurse was cute, and my deep breathing helped through it, 4) insurance covered the first visit for the first Home OT/PT/Health Aide visit. OT/PT may be holding off coming back until I am weight bearing. As that assistance will be required. The Health Aide gave me my first shower. It felt SSSOOO good. She will be coming back once more, as my husband can assist me after this point, 5) still out of work until seeing the surgeon in April. Then may only be able to go back on a limited basis. Although my position is only part time. But we will push through, 6) My neighbor has been amazing. She is one of the elders in our rural community, and she has been sending meals up to my husband and son since the beginning. Extra soup, or scalloped potatoes, whatever she is making. She just sent up chicken soup and Mac n’ cheese yesterday for us, 7) my sister in law was able to secure a knee scooter for me. Which is amazing. Obviously our home is not set up for DME (Durable Medical Equipment). Another quick thought, find out which DME your insurance will cover. Luckily, my brother in law stayed with last year after his surgery, and we were left with a good quality shower chair and the handles for the toilet. The toilet handles make going to the bathroom so much easier. I think that is all that I can come up with at this time. Thank you for this site. It has helped.
Hello Dolores and thank you for sharing your experiences. It’s helpful for others to see and learn different ways of dealing with this tragic injury. You are definitely not alone, and I’m glad you’ve joined us despite the unfortunate circumstances.
I’m curious, can you tell us from what country you’re writing? I ask, because rehab in the US is not a common practice for this type of injury. I think it’s brilliant and would be very helpful.
I had no idea there was a right way and wrong way to use a walker. Please share! And yes, we’ve all had to deal with the bathroom situation. It never even crossed my mind to use the pull-ups. Again, great idea. I also wished I had thought to get the toilet handles. Those would’ve been very useful.
I do appreciate your insight and tips and welcome any or all you’re willing to provide. I’m also honored and happy to know this site has helped you.
I send many cheers to your healing and hope you can update us with your progress!
Kenda
Hey DeeDee,
I’m sorry to learn about the two types of Tendinitis you have. Talk about negative reinforcement for your ambition and hard work! Crap! On a lighter note, it’s amazing what the body does to protect itself. Your tendons were sending a message, and it seems like you heard it fairly early.
Did the podiatrist or PT give you any timeline regarding healing these Tendinitises (I have no idea how to pluralize that)? My guess is a few weeks – maybe 4? I know it seems like you’re coming down to the wire, but a lot of good stuff can happen in 2 months. Do keep us updated. It’s valuable info.
Sending molti healing thoughts from a far-away land…. 😍
Hi All
Here is my 18 week update. I have Peroneal Tendinitis and Achilles Tendinitis from doing too much too fast. Two weeks ago, I tried walking a mile every day without stopping and walk 6000 steps. HA! Well by day 7 I had severe tendinitis, My soleus and other calf muscle is weak (along with hamstrings, glutes and core). So my tendons are trying to stabilize my ankle. They protested this by being inflamed,
swollen and hurting a lot. They are a supporting cast in this play not the the lead. I saw a podiatrist and he started me on PT again and wanted Brooks Orthopedic Tennis Shoes. He also gave me some insoles to put in them to use, I also bought an ankle brace sleeve from Bauerfeind. I can walk slowly without a limp for about 10 minutes tops. Then a slight one after that. I cannot go down stairs and PT says this is the most difficult thing to accomplish along with uneven surfaces. Wish me luck and a few prayers, I leave for Europe in 62 days.
Hello Terry,
Wow. That’s an incredible update. You’ve come a long way in 24 weeks. It looks like you’re doing great despite some of the weird pains and tingling (still, normal IMO) and the range of motion. Did your PT say where it is and where s/he wants you to be regarding your ROM?
I think your surgeon’s predication about getting arthritis in the future is common for a serious injury like the T-mal. The good news is there are and will continue to be advances in the treatment of arthritis in the coming years. Even Platelet-Rich Plasma (PRP) Therapy will become (I predict) a mainstream treatment for arthritis.
I still don’t take walking for granted, and my injury was nearly 8 years ago. 😊
Thank you for the update. I do appreciate hearing from you.
One day, when life is completely back to normal and this difficult time is a distant memory, please stop by (if you get a moment) and let us know how fabulously well you are doing.
Thank you for your kind words. You are most welcome. It’s an honor to provide a space here for our incredible tribe of T-mals.
Cheers to your healing!
Hey All…24 weeks post surgery update ! S.P. Your story is pretty much the same as mine and i am improving every day. I too am learning to walk down stairs and uneven ground . Physio therapy say that recovery can take up to a year or more. I bought some running shoes called Hoka . PT told me that they are like the rocker boot and help with walking and they are great ! Still have weird pains and tingling but not as often as before. Range of motion is not improving as quickly as the walking. The last 24 weeks were the longest and most painful days that I’ve had in my life. This blog has been very encouraging to myself and I’m sure to many more ! My surgeon did a ct scan and imformed me of the issues with my cartilage or the lack of cartilage. I will have problems down the road with arthritis !
Can’t worry about that now and hopefully it’s a long way ahead. In short i am soo happy to walk around . I will never take walking for granted ever again and feel so badly for the people who will never walk !
Thanks for all the information from everyone suffering this brutal injury and a very special thanks to Kenda for her time responding to everyone. Cheers
Dear Kenda and all,
Hope everybody is doing good. I have all exciting news. I’m almost 4 months post-op and I’m pretty much back to normal life. I can walk without any aid. At first, I wore only a pair of new balance tennis shoes with good arch and grip. But, now, I bought a good pair of flip flop sandal which helps me walk inside home. As much of a fairy tale as it seems, it still has its not so bright sides: I have to walk slowly (at first I had limps, big ones, but little by little it’s getting better), I find it difficult to walk down the stairs, I’m too afraid to try escalators (actually I didn’t even try it yet, one time I really wanted to try but then again backed off). Whenever there are uphills and downhills, I walk like a 100 yr old. I can’t run, can’t jump, find it difficult to lift heavy things. I can’t walk for like a minute or two after I wake up. But, everything seems to get better with each passing day so I think I am going to do alright. Although, I still have this many shortcomings, my OS and PT both said I’m making real good progress and they are proud of me. The recent x-ray looked like it’s been already healed. A little gap line is still visible but it’s definitely better than my January X-ray. They predicted that when they will see me again next in April for the X-ray, may be it won’t be visible anymore. They said the only reason I still have pain and swelling is now all the soft tissues are trying to heal.
I started making efforts to start a PhD and probably I’m entering it from this summer. I’m all excited about that but a little worried if beginning a so demanding program so soon will hamper my recovery (I’m sure like all engineering programs, it’ll employ a lot of standing on my feet for a longer period and a lot of physical activities). But, as my therapist said, the more I’m willing to take, the sooner I’m gonna recover, so I will surely start it soon if I get this opportunity, do my best to ace, won’t forget to do my ankle exercises regularly.
I am doing standing calf stretches to bend the knee of my injured leg smoothly – my PT said it will help me walking down the stairs (I don’t see much problem walking up, I can do it like before breaking my ankle). I’m getting great help doing the gym exercises. We’ve a gym within our apartment complex…I try to go their everyday. I use treadmill, elliptical, leg resistance machine and bike. I feel so better to see that my walking speed gets better every week in the treadmill.
I will appreciate if you share what type of exercises might help me walking down the stairs.
Love, regards, and best wishes for all.
P.S. : Kenda, what a nice picture you uploaded as PP, loved it <3
S.P. you’re doing so great! Thank you for that update. I often wonder about this incredible tribe of T-mals, so I appreciate hearing from ya’ll.
My guess is that the best exercise for helping you walk stairs, would be to practice on actual stairs. But I’m no PT.
I’m super psyched about your upcoming studies. Go for it! They may have some challenges, but I think it will feed your soul – the best medicine in some ways!
You are really working your recovery, and it’s paying off, S.P. Well done!
Thanks re: the photo. It’s a little dated. 🙂
💕
Debbie Thank you so much for your valuable information. It makes all good sense to me now that you stated it. It is so funny because I find OS (mine was great putting me back together) can be vague on what to really expect. Its these blogs and others comments that you can piece together what is normal and why. THank god for these blogs and the comments!!!! I will not cancel my vacation. I really really want to go! I booked it the day before I fell (isnt it ironic)! Ill try the heating pad at night! Good idea. I limp when my tendons around my malleolar get sore and the bottom of my front foot pad and bottom of my toe. The bones dont seem to hurt at all. Its all that stuff around them that seem to get angry. Almost like a very severe SPRAIN. Also my hip and hamstrings and calf gets sore too. THis walking crap aint easy. LOL
Thanks for the blog encouragement, DeeDee! My OS was reticent about answering questions initially, and I found myself uncomfortable with her lack of responses to my questions. But then I realized she was great at putting me back together, and I realized that’s the most important aspect of her job. I found answers elsewhere! True that, this post tri-mal walking crap ain’t easy, but you’re doing so well! I am envisioning you on vacation walking with nary a worry!😘
Kenda, my phamplet is going to my In house design team (just found out we have one) for help to make it pretty. It includes what to expect after ALL ankle fractures, not just TM. My interviews have reviewed similar issues for people with even one bone fx so I’m out to help them all. Of course we TMs are mostly at the further end of the timeline, but as you know there are so many variables. Is it OK to put your site as a reference still, or would you rather not? I would still like to send a copy to you for input.
Great news! I’m thrilled you’re pulling this off, Debbie. How cool there’s an in-house design team to help you out.
Yes, I’d be honored if you included this site. I’ll send you an email privately, and then I’m going to delete your email address from this post to protect you from getting spammed.
I’m in the process of a big move (location to be revealed in a post!), so I may be slower to respond the next 2 weeks.
Thanks for all you’re doing to help those with ankle fractures. I think it’s a good idea to include everyone and not just the T-mals.
Cheers!
Hi All. I wrote on a different page of Kendra’s but thought I would write on this page because of all the great comments. My trimalleolar fracture occurred October 22 and surgery was 2 days later. I am FWB now with Brooks athletic shoes. No crutches. I have a slight limp and I am barely pass neutral in dorsiflex. I have been in PT since December 11th. I do my exercises everyday. I walk and occasionally swim. I can walk about 3/4 of a mile before I limp badly on the track at the club. The bottom part of my front foot pad and underneath the big toe hurts the worse after walking for a while. Went to OS and he states it’s coming from calf and Achilles’ tendon. He took xrays of my foot and saw nothing abnormal. I’m about 14 weeks out from surgery and this is frustrating. I also swell like everyone else. My PT said ice doesn’t help swelling but only pain. Thoughts on this would be most appreciated. I do heel flat toe religiously but was told yesterday by OS that I’m not coming down hard on the heel. He doesn’t want me to go back to one crutch either. Ugh! I leave for vacation in May and I’m wondering if I should cancel it. Did anyone limp for a long time? Thanks
Thank you, DeeDee, for adding your thoughts to this page. Do any of you, who are in a similar point of your healing, have thoughts to add regarding DeeDee’s concerns? From my perch, this all still looks like the normal healing process.
That’s interesting about how ice only helps pain and not swelling. I didn’t know this.
Sending dorsiflexion thoughts your way!
Thanks Kendra. My dorsiflex actually got better this weekend. Interestingly my ankle now hurts more in the achilles tendon area and lower back of calf. Go figure. My walk is getting better but boy do I swell. I only have one pair of sneakers I can wear because my feet are two different sizes. I wish I knew more ways to gently stretch that area. Don’t want it to rupture. Has anyone tried hot bath soaks with Dead Sea salts or Epsom salts? Also my incision sites are fully healed but some times they feel like little bees around them. Hope that’s normal
I remember those “zingers” all over my foot. They kept me up at night. I do believe those are your nerves healing. (!!!)
And well done on the improved dorsiflexion! Time really does heal our wounds. The swelling is normal. Are you noticing any changes to your swelling? For instance, does the swelling arrive immediately upon weight bearing or is it after you’ve walked around a bit. Is your foot still eggplant-colored or are you noticing normal skin tones again? Does the swelling last as long once you’re off your feet?
I would check with your PT about stretching. My guess is your PT is keeping all of that in mind during your sessions. I hope some of the others get back regarding the salts. My best guess is that the Dead Sea salts are even better than Epsom because of the magnesium. Soaks rock in countless ways.
Hang in there…I see a fun vacation in your near future. ❤️
I wish there were Agree and Like buttons! Some great comments Akhli and DeeDee. Yes, at 14 weeks I still had plenty of swelling and limping. I went back to work, on my feet all day, at this point. I found a heating pad and elevation to be helpful at the end of the day. Limping,too, is normal and just takes time to improve. Partially it is practicing walking without limping and convincing our brain it’s Ok and believing full weight bearing won’t hurt anything. At 15 months I will still limp a little, so say my coworkers, at the end of a very long work day. I don’t notice anymore. The zinging Bees is the tender nerves regenerating, a good thing, even though it doesn’t feel that way! Numbness and tingling depends on your extent of injury. I had a lot so was happy to believe the numbness was protecting me from pain… Now that the numbness is “wearing off”, I very occasionally get a little aching, especially in that Achilles’ tendon area. OS says completely normal especial with TM injury. The Achilles’ tendon is a hugh tendon that gets injured by the twisting and stretching of this injury, and then gets “lazy” with the immobilization. I takes longer than we think for it to get back to normal. It’d say you’re right on schedule. Time is your friend.
Definitly DO NOT cancel your vacation. You will see big improvements between now and then.
I so appreciate your input, Debbie. It’s good to have a medical professional onboard this Trimal-Ship. Thank you!
I love the reframe about numbness protecting us from pain. Brilliant! And I completely agree about our having to convince ourselves that we won’t break if we bear full weight. At the point of weight bearing, I’m guessing everyone could use some special support in whatever form is most comfortable (reading self-help books to therapy to ??), because PTSD is invariably an aspect of this injury for many.
DeeDee, you heard if from the professional – go on that vacation! I concur. 😍
Really helpful Debbie, you answered a lot of my questions too!
DeeDee I am almost 14 wks post surgery. I still struggle to know what is normal and what is not. I was just on vacation in Savannah, and did a lot of walking a.k.a. limping for me. I couldn’t walk for too long – and I’m quite slow. I had a lot of paint at times on the left side of my ankle, towards the front where the bend is. Felt like a sharp pain, but if I stopped and stretched, it got better for a bit. I also find pain, similar to a sprain like feeling on the top of my foot when my weight is on the front pad. I took breaks when needed, and my foot was very swollen when the walk was done. So I soaked it in the pool for a while and then elevated it. If you are taking a plane, a compression sock is the trick, or even of you are driving for more than an hour. It really helped me a lot. My achilles is also very tender and I think I’m at 50% dorsiflex now. Seems like you are ahead of me on this journey, as I limp badly after about 15-20 min walking – so you can definitely go on vacay and enjoy it. Just take your time and don’t get discouraged. I really enjoyed my vacation, however I won’t lie, sometimes I found it hard to watch everyone breeze by me and enjoy their long walks down the beautiful Savannah streets. I missed walking like I use to in those moments. I just kept telling myself – “soon that will be me!” I only started walking unassisted mid-Jan, so I do feel grateful and I don’t regret going on this trip. Hope you enjoy yours, especially because you’ll have more weeks behind you by then:)
Also, I go to the dead sea salt pools, which is at one of the spa’s by me that offer water therapy only options, including a cold pool which is great. I find it helpful. Not sure I can say what works better, I just know my ankle feels better after.
All the best,
Denise
🌅 You’re doing so well, Denise. SOON it will be you!
Hi Akhil-
I loved your post!!!! I am 5 months since T- Day and your encouraging words were just what I needed!!! I am still doing PT since lots of hardware and scar tissue are making walking normally a challenge. I am very jealous of all your physical achievements, but they gave me hope that I will be doing them someday- maybe not the deep squats😂😱!!
Thank you again for reminding me “ This to shall pass” and Kenda for keeping the blog going!
Nancy
Thanks for checking in, Nancy! I’m so happy to know the blog is helping others.
The scar tissue can be a hindrance. Can your PT work it with a TENS machine? I think that helped my scar tissue break down. I also worked that scar tissue nightly with coconut oil while watching Netflix.
I know healing through this injury takes time. You’re doing great! Please update us when you get a chance.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Hi everyone
Akhil here. Back with a 3rd post, approximately 8 months since T-Day.
I remember hoping fervently as I lay in my bed, roughly 15 odd days after the fracture, that I could somehow leapfrog all of this suffering and fast forward to today.
Not only because I wasn’t willing to do the hardwork (I most certainly was), but I was filled with crippling (pun intended) anxiety around whether things will eventually turn out okay. The stories on the internet, as I am sure you are all aware, is nefarious and rife with selection bias i.e. you hear a disproportionate amount of negative stories as opposed to positive ones, because the folks who have healed move on with their lives with (I presume) a steely intent of leaving this trauma behind permanently.
And trauma it is. I broke my ankle in a ridiculous fashion (that I can now look back on with humour), by trying to kick down a steel door fuelled by drunken bravado. It’s hard now for me to recall the intense self loathing and mortification I felt, often more overwhelming than the physical pain. As I have learned since, the mind is after all far more pivotal in the healing process than the body. The first step for me was to forgive myself and acknowledge the naked burden of what had transpired.
Platitudes and hysteria aside, I am sure for anyone reading this, there is likely an almost maniacal urge to fast forward time to where I am. Allow yourself to live vicariously through me as I describe literally my physical achievements over the past week.
1. I have walked upwards of 12000 steps every day, including 2 miles of running & sprinting, followed by intense weight lifting or bodyweight exercises that tested all my joint mobility, including my ankle (deep squats anyone?)
2. I played table tennis for 4 hours with every twist, turn, lunge, jump, and dive possible. I came out unscathed and with the sweet afterglow of
3. I went dancing with my friends and pulled off moves that I thought were memories of a distant past.
Did my ankle hurt?
Yes, it did.
Was it unbearable?
Not by a long shot.
Yes there is soreness, but it passes in an hour or so.
Don’t believe me? Check out this story of a fellow sufferer –
https://medium.com/@velez.j/the-long-road-to-recovery-b59a059dd908
Besides the update, I also wanted to share some techniques that worked well for me and in my opinion, made the recovery process a little more expedient than it might have been. Please look out for the next post if you are interested.
This injury is serious no doubt, but with great resolve and immense hard work (not scaring you, just calling a spade a spade), it CAN BE OVERCOME. I cannot stress this enough. You will be OKAY.
Will it be the same as before?
I’m not sure as it’s a little soon for me to say.
But will it be enough for you to do everything you did earlier?
Most definitely. There’s an added bonus too. You will most certainly appreciate life and all it’s vagaries more than you ever did before. You will also have acquired a newfound respect for yourself with regards to how truly amazing your body is.
I wish you all the health and happiness in the world. I shall pray for your healing and am confident that you will remember one very essential mantra whenever you’re in the absolute trenches of despair (I’ve been there, trust me) –
This too shall pass.
Akhil
Hello Akhil!
I loved reading your post. Thank you for sharing your honest narrative and journey with us. I’m so grateful for your inspiration. Your words provide valuable insight to others.
You are welcome to come back any time and let us know about your continued healing.
Cheers to you!
Kenda
well said!
😊
Dear Kenda and all,
It’s been a while since I’ve come here to share my progress and check on everyone. Just being able to have both feet on the ground, walking with both of them (although with crutches) made me go back to some daily responsibilities which take up much of my time. But, here I am today to share my progress. For some split seconds, I feel its slower than what I expected but just after that I shake it off and have pats on my back to be able to come this far.
I started PT on January 10. I am doing 2 sessions per week. After the third session, I was able to go back to normal shoes…..although I’m wearing normal shoes as tolerated. My previous tennis shoes hurt much on my bad foot. I got a new shoe with better grip, better arch support and with overall softness.That new pair helped me walk with ease and with much better gait. I’ve been practicing walking with one crutch from the last two PT sessions. Today, my therapist told me to use one crutch for most of the time, as I’m not much wobbly on it anymore. Every weaning off (non-weight bearing, the air cast, one of the two crutches ) seems like achieving a milestone. Sometimes it’s hard to manage time to do all the exercises I was advised to do per day. For those times, I only do the most necessary ones, specifically I never forget to bend my foot forward with straps multiple times. I can stand only on my bad foot now keeping the good foot up for longer. That’s another good progress. I couldn’t lift up my good foot and stand on the bad one at all during during earlier sessions.
I’ve started using compression socks and those do help to deal with swelling. Once you start becoming weight-bearing, swelling is one of the biggest issues. Compression socks helps me to stay in regular shoes for longer period.
One thing I’ve realized that with trimalleolar, you’ve to expect every progress to come gradually. So, don’t dump anything until you’re really sure you don’t need it. Now, did I try walking without any crutch? Yeah, although my PT told me not to do that just yet. I have limps, big ones. I have pain, too. But sometimes I just can’t help walking a little bit without crutches. Hope that won’t damage anything.
That’s all for today. Will come back with more. Stay blessed.
S.P.
Correction: it would be “bend foot backward (towards you) with straps multiple times”. I have heard bending foot backward with straps helps people achieve better dorisflexion and easiness in walking.
My PT had me using those straps too. Yes, bending the foot back will help with your range of motion. 💕
❤️
Hi S.P.,
Thank you for the update! SO many milestones for you. Well done! You seem to have a great plan, doing what you can (no rhyme intended!). And yes, the progress comes gradually. From my perch, once the walking begins, the progress moves faster. Good advice to the others about holding onto the assistance tools until you know you won’t need them.
Maybe a little walk here and there without crutches won’t cause damage, yet I’m guessing your PT has your best interests in mind. The limping and pain are normal at this early stage of walking. I think you’ll find it diminishes the more you use it.
Great report! Keep up the great work!
To your healing!
Kenda
Kenda,
It rhymed nicely though :-D. You’re the best. Your blog was a great support for me and was my only place where I got completely understood. ❤️
😊 Incredibly honored to provide a space for you.
Hi Kenda and all,
Hope this comes as a separate post and not in reply to someone else’s. My computer is being wonky.
Happy to say that 71/2wks after surgery, I took my first steps without any assistance and without the boot (air cast). Just me and my feet:) Carried a bit of a limp with me, but not as much as I thought. I could only go for about 20 min, sitting down here and there, however I could carry a coffee and go from one end of my apartment to the other with little struggle or pain. I didn’t push it, so the day after I did little walking. But now I am taking steps every day without a walker or crutches!
I have two plates, 11 screws and honestly was worried it would take me much longer to take my first steps. This has given me such hope, as I know once you start weight bearing and add more and more weight, it really helps you heal. I know everyone’s journey is different, but maybe it will offer some hope to those have recently had this injury happen to them.
I really feel my daily dedication to PT and stretching was integral to me taking these steps. I started PT 4 wks after surgery when I got the air cast, and since that time I have seen such great progress every week.
Looking forward to reaching the day when I can say I can walk all day without assistance – and in normal shoes lol. But right now, I am very thrilled about this development in my healing.
Thankful to everyone on here who has shared and helped me stay positive!
Denise
Hey Denise,
Yes, looks like you started a separate thread.
You did it! Walking unassisted! Isn’t it SO marvelous to carry stuff?! I’m so psyched that you’re walking, unassisted, with hardly any pain. That’s excellent news. I’m thrilled for you and only 7.5 weeks post-ORIF. You are doing great!
Your commitment to PT and stretching is paying off. Keep doing what you’re doing and before you know it, you’ll be walking without assists from morning to night – in normal shoes.😊 Imagine that.
I remember it being so difficult to be patient at that point. It will happen. Keep listening to your body, and please give us a shout when you reach that day.
Keep on healing on!
Thanks Kenda!
Normal shoes…oh my! That will be another milestone:)
My ROM still needs work, so my PT says.It’s just very painful on the sides of my ankle. Did you have that? I do what I can, and I hope now that I can take steps it will help.
I went to grab some things yesterday with my cousin, and after 2 hrs in my air-cast I was very uncomfortable. Some days I feel like I take a step back.
I’ll be sure to scream from the rooftops the day I can walk without assists all day long.
Thanks for the support.
Denise
Denise, thanks so much for your comments and contributions. All valuable stuff for others who are in a similar situation.
Healing through this injury is like a dance (maybe not the best metaphor!), a 2-step going back and forth. I found for myself, that I was, overall, moving ahead (if even incrementally) even though it felt on some days I would take a step back.
I recall, that as I healed, new pings and pains would reveal themselves. Each one was alarming to me, because I thought something was wrong. Eventually, I realized it was just a part of the process. That said, listen to your gut. If you have a new pain that feels off, it’s best to talk with your PT and/or OS.
I welcome all news – the good, the bad, and the funky. Sending healing thoughts from afar!
Hi Kenda and all-
I haven’t commented in awhile even though I am a member of the Summer 2018 Trimal Class. My trimal ankle fracture occurred end of August 2018 and my surgery was early September 2018. I started PT January 2019- just last week!!!! When my orthopedic surgeon told me “We were in a long term relationship-I should have taken him seriously”!!!! The good news-I will spare you all the ugly stuff- I am partial weight bearing and trying to make the crutches work😊.I still have a long way to go’ but as the blog says,- “I have hit another milestone”!
For all those starting the long journey of recuperating from an ankle fracture-their is light at the end of the tunnel and Kenda and this blog will get you through the good, bad and the ugly. Thank you everyone-you have helped me soooooooo much😘
“Summer 2018 Trimal Class” gave me a chuckle. Humor really does help sometimes, doesn’t it tho?
Congrats! You’ve hit a major milestone, Nancy! Weight bearing is a big deal in the healing process. I predict you will find things progress much more quickly from this point on.
Still cheering you on from the sidelines! Please give us a shout (if you can) when you’re walking without assists!
Well done – yay!
Denise My young OS was educated (based on research) that at 16 weeks everyone is at the same point in recovery whether they have done formal PT or not so he does not promote it. He says just keep it and you moving and it will all even out. So that is what I did. I know this would not work for everyone.
I went back to work at 14 weeks. I used crutches, two then one, for a few more weeks to get in and out to take some of the weight off, but could not use any assistive devices in my job. So I limped through my day gaining the nickname Gimpy. I did get a fair amount of swelling and needed to put my feet up when I got home. By 20 weeks I was walking pretty normal.
That’s so fascinating, Debbie. I had never heard that before about the 16 weeks. It’s kind of a cool thought, that everyone is on the same playing field at 16 weeks. Thanks for sharing this.
Hi Debbie. So interesting about the PT and it’s role, or lack thereof in recovery. I find the exercises help with circulation and help with pain from all the blood pooling in my foot.
I find out at the end of January when I can go back to work and drive. I honestly hope to be walking by mid February which will be at the 14 week mark. I have a trip planned. My PT thinks I will be walking by end of January. Based on where I am at, I really can’t see that happening but I open to the possibility.
I dream every night that I can walk, and it is just freedom. Holding something in my hands and walking, being mobile and getting my life back will be so welcome.
Thank you for your timeline, it gives me hope:)
Oh how I remember those dreams! I believe you’ll be walking by mid-February and cannot wait to receive confirmation of such!
Hi all and happy 2019!
I’ve been away from this blog for a bit and am trying to catch up on the new developments. Sounds like good progress is being made by many.
Denise- I also live alone and am a very independent person. I really had to push myself to ask for help but knew I just could not do all I needed to to by myself. I was very fortunate to have family and good friends who rotated staying with me. I also learned the true virtue of gift bags with handles. Essential for transporting items, including my covered coffee mug 🙂, from room to room and up and down stairs.
When I went to OS appointments, I would, with consent from the OS, use my phone to record the conversation so, I could review his assessment and recommendations after the appointment. That was super helpful as I really struggled to recall information from those visits, especially early in my recovery.
I recently sought a second opinion regarding hardware removal. This OS did not believe my pain was due to the hardware, but rather to arthritis that has developed in my ankle. In her opinion, removal of the two lateral plates would not be difficult, however, removing the posterior plate that is located between the ankle joint and the Achilles tendon would be major due to the need to manipulate and stretch all the tendons and ligaments surrounding the plate. She indicated recovery associated with removing that plate would would be lengthy. She also wanted my to consider cortisone injections in the ankle on a 6 month cycle. So, I have some options to consider regarding removal and steroid treatment. For now, I’m going to just continue with ankle exercises for additional strengthening and flexibility.
Warm water and a white sand beach to work on that flexibility next week. Sure beats snow and ice in MN.
Hi Jo, thanks for the update!
Great idea about recording your visits. Thanks for sharing that.
It looks like metal removal is a bigger deal for you, too. I’m wondering if anyone here has had a similar situation, especially with the posterior plate.
I hope there’s a solution that works for you regarding the arthritis. I wonder if PRP is an option there? It may be worth it to see if someone locally does PRP injections.
Keep on healing on. I so appreciate your contribution all these months. 💕
Hi Jo! Gift bags are a life saver lol, I do the same. I also have a walker with a seat that was my uncle’s and I use that to transport meals, laundry etc. around my apartment. Very helpful so far. I don’t have stairs, so that makes it a bit easier.
Interesting what you were told about the removal of the hardware.I will ask my surgeon when I have my apt. at the end of January. I really don’t want to deal with another long recovery. So far, it’s too early to know what the impact, if any, the hardware will have on me.
Sorry to hear about the arthritis. Are you open to acupuncture? I hear it is helpful. Also hear drinking distilled water helps with arthritis – I have read some interesting articles but haven’t researched it enough. My uncle swears by it.
Hope you enjoyed the white sands and warm water!
❤️
Hello everyone,
Happy new year. Hope everyone had fun around holiday season and celebrated the New Year’s Day.
I finally had my doctor’s visit for 8 weeks post-op. It is actually the first visit after they removed my stitches after 2 weeks after my surgery. My doctor gave me the green light to start PT. They said healing is taking place just as the way it should be but it hasn’t been finished yet. I also can see one broken malleolus is still not completely healed from the X-Ray. The OS said a little weight bearing from now on would help further healing. So, yes, although I’m a bit disappointed as I hoped to bear weight from today but I’m happy everything’s good. I went through a fall in the meantime but it didn’t hurt the plate and screws. Everything is in place.
It’s a bit unfortunate for me that I was having terrible fever for the past few days (nothing related to ankle, it’s just cough and cold). On the day of the appointment, I had no fever but was still weak. So, I couldn’t ask the Doc any good question (I made a list but was so weak even not feeling well to go through it). After I got back home and got better, I felt I should have asked the doctor questions like what to expect from PT? How to do well in PT? How to get prepared for PT? I would appreciate it so much if you guys can share your experience on that part. I thought about buying a pair of sneakers but wanted to wait till I talk to my PT specialist. If anybody here has some advice, please let me know.
S.P.
Hi SP,
So sorry to hear you have been under the weather. I realize that adds insult to injury. 🙁
But it sounds like positive news from your OS! You’re healing as expected. That’s a good thing!
Take all those questions you were going to ask the doctor and bring them to PT. I found my PTs were more knowledgeable/helpful than my OS about the finer aspects of healing this injury.
And yes. I’d wait to buy any shoes/sneakers before talking with your PT. S/he can recommend what will best work for you.
You’re getting there!
Hi SP and Happy New Year!
So sorry to hear about your fall and being under the weather. It’s that time of year and sickness has been circulating like crazy. It is so much harder when you are not mobile to be sick though.Ugh!
Happy about you starting PT, that is positive! Key to PT is doing your exercises at home everyday. I do mine 3x a day and find it helps with circulation, flexibility and pain. Other than that, follow your PT’s instructions and be honest about pain. It’s normal to have little set backs here and there during the healing process, don’t let it discourage you.
As for shoes, your PT will likely tell you to buy running shoes with a wide rim around them for balance. New Balance has shoes with a wider rim around the sole.That is what my PT told me to wear, especially when I am out of the boot and start to wear a shoe on my injured foot.
Let me know what your PT says. Best of luck!
❤️
Denise,
Thanks a lot for all the wonderful suggestions. Yes, I needed to buy a new pair of tennis shoes from new balance. I have always wore new balance before and my shoe size always remained the same before the accident. But, this time we found out I got half inch bigger and also my regular size has changed to a “wide”. Yes, as like what you suggested, I got shoes with wider rim. I’m killing it with the new ones :-). Thanks again.
S.P.
Hey S.P.! You’ll likely find, in time, that your shoe size goes back to the way it was before the injury. Love that you’re killin’ it with the new shoes! 😘
❤️❤️❤️
Denise. I also had a large blister which took longer to heal than the incision. My friend, a wound specialist, recommended Bio-oil which did allow it to heal faster. She said keeping it moist is the key. Once it was healed, I joined my local health club where there is a therapy pool. Walking in the water and doing water aerobics helped both build the muscles and improve my mood! I started driving at 10 weeks which helped me get out of the house. I would put my crutches in the grocery cart and slowly walk with the support of the cart.
My injury sounds similar to yours: 2 plates, 12 screws, blister… I kept it elevated on a heating pad most of the time I wasn’t actually up doing something for at least 12 weeks. I took it as an excuse to read and knit. Most patients do not need to have their hardware removed, so don’t assume you will have to. As the swelling goes down, you will feel the screws because there isn’t much muscle at the ankle to cover them. But unless this freaks you out, there is not usually a need for them to be removed. I pretend they add extra strength to my ankle.
Remember we’re here for you.
Good Luck.
Debbie,
Thank you for your advice on blister scars. Both Denise and you mentioned about blisters that a lot of ankle breaker don’t get in their way of recovery. I had a lot of blisters within a week of my accident. I appreciate the water stuff that you shared. Yes, I am only 8 weeks post-op but I started to feel the screws and also the plate. Since last night I’ve been having minor itching problem in the incision area and probably in the protruding part. I really don’t like them showing. But, from now on, I’ll try to think the way you think about having hardware inside – they are extended support for our ankles. Thank you. Let us know how you’re doing these days.
S.P.
I like that visual, too. And the metal is a very strong (possibly the strongest?) support for your ankle.
❤️
Hi Debbie! Thanks so much for the support and information, so helpful and very appreciated.
Yes, appears we have very similar injuries. When you say you weren’t up for doing anything for 12 weeks, does that mean you were not doing PT? Sounds like at 10 weeks you were weight bearing a bit with using the shopping cart. I can’t wait to drive. At this point it’s not feasible. When did you start walking unassisted?
My scabs are now gone and I started to use Bio-Oil and I also ordered Visible Aid and Nutri-hydrtaing mist from Aloette.com. My cousin swears by it, so I figure I’ll do a combination of Bio-Oil and these products, alternating days.
I feel like the hardware will eventually bother me because my ankles are thin, but I won’t jump to decision until I know for sure. Prefer not to have another surgery, however I also don’t want to be limited as a result of the hardware.
Thanks again for reaching out Debbie:)
Denise
💕
Denise, thanks for mentioning about Visible Aid and Nutri-hydrating mist. I need to look for those.
💕
Debbie, I so appreciate your perspective. Thank you. 😊
Hello all!
Kenda, reading through your journey and seeing tons of stories similar to my own has helped me so much.Thank you for creating a place I can turn to feel inspired and hopeful when I have hard days.
I slipped on ice a week before I was to leave for Europe on vacation, which was Nov 16th. A pretty simple fall. Unfortunately the way I landed back on my ankle left me with trimalleolar fracture with dislocation of my left ankle. All of a sudden my whole life changed. I was in the hospital 5 days before they performed surgery, which was Nov 20th, and I was released a day later. I ended up with 2 plates and several screws and some nasty huge blisters from the first cast they used to set my ankle. It was way too tight and the swelling caused extreme pain and blisters the size of hockey pucks.
I went through 4 casts before finally getting the air cast aka moon boot on Dec 17th and I have completed my first week of PT and starting week 2. I am weight bearing as tolerated and doing my own exercises at home as well. I still can’t walk and I’m surprised how painful it is to weight bear. Also touching the skin on the top of my foot feels like its all exposed nerves and makes me want to scream. My PT told me it’s all the blood in there causing swelling. When he massages it, I could jump out of my skin.
Some days if wonder if I’ll be normal again, if I’ll ever wear heels, go to spin and walk my dog.I am so happy just to stand now. I am looking forward to the day that I can walk. I took some steps using a walker, and still feel nervous that my ankle will break again. My PT keeps reminding me my ankle is strong and we just have to keep progressing. He thinks I’ll be walking by mid Jan, which I pray is true.
No one has a clue how hard this is emotionally and physically. I am a single woman who is always on the go and very independent. I had to let that all go, and it was so hard to be vulnerable. My Dad has been wonderful and does so much for me. My family have all stepped in to help as well as my friends. I also hired help. I hired a dog walker, house cleaner and order food from a company that has pre-made fresh food that ships to your home. I also use a grocery delivery service and live on Amazon. Yet, the basic things like walking my dog, cooking, taking out the garbage, running to the store – all those things we complain about or take for granted…I miss more than anything.
You mentioned on another person’s post that you had the plates and screws removed. How was the recovery from that surgery? I heard it takes another 6 months to recover and I just can’t imagine. What has been your experience with it? I think it’s something I will have to do, but want to know more.
Thanks again for creating this place. Saved me on the days I wanted to give up.
Denise
Hello Denise and welcome to the T-team. I’m sorry you have to be here but glad you’ve arrived.
Sounds like you’ve had quite a journey – especially with that cast situation. Painful. 🙁
Will you be able to take a rain check on that European vacation?
I’ve learned that almost all of the Trimalleolar fractures are the result of a simple fall. Amazing, isn’t it? That such a severe injury can happen as a result of a little tumble? My doc told me this injury is a result of torque not impact.
You are right on. Folks who haven’t had this injury have no idea of the difficulties. But you are with veterans (and some rookies too!) here who totally get it. You are not alone here.
I know it’s even more difficult when living alone. You’ll see from some of the comments that a few of our team members have shared that situation as well. I think one of the lessons or gifts (depending on how one looks at it!) is the opportunity to allow ourselves to being vulnerable and receiving help. Looks like you’re doing a great job with that. Your Dad sounds like a sweetheart.
You’re doing a great job at maximizing on your resources, too.
Yes! I had the metal out one year after the ORIF. The recovery was very fast. That surgery is not nearly as invasive as the ORIF. The healing time is for the holes to fill in and weight bearing is what helps make that happen. So I was off my feet for about two weeks and then a short stint of PT and voila! Compared to the previous year, that surgery and healing was a piece of cake! I’m guessing it’s a similar process for others as well.
Thanks for your kind words. Try to make the best use of your time to heal, keep your body strong, and do whatever you can/need while off your feet.
Please keep us posted on your progress if you get a chance?
Keep on healing on, Denise!
Thanks Kenda. Definitely will book another trip of some sort when I am healed. Think you are right, there have been a lot of lessons I have learned from this and will be able to use throughout my life. So that is a big blessing coming out of this.
Thank you for the information about having the hardware removed. Seems a bit more reasonable then what I had heard.
Will definitely keep you posted and share my updates with everyone in case someone is going through the same right now or in the future. Hope I can give back as well.
Thanks,
Denise
Hi Denise,
Given how quickly you’re already bearing weight, my guess is that metal removal (I was told you have to wait at least one year from ORIF) will be a breeze.
May all good things happen in 2019!
Thank you Kenda. Wishing you a happy and healthy 2019!
Thank you. 😘
Sending you the same wishes as you continue your healing journey. In a few months, much of what you’re dealing with now will fade into a memory.
💓
Denise,
As another trimalleolar fracture sufferer, I understand what you’re going through. But, you’re not alone. I always try to tell myself, things could have been way worse. At least, we injured ourselves in a way that’s treatable.
It’s too good for you that you’re weight bearing already and started PT. I had my surgery on November 5 but I’m still not weight bearing. My doctor wants me to wait 8 whole weeks before I start PT. So, I only do exercises now at home by myself.
I got those fracture blisters, too. I am not worried about the surgical scars because those don’t seem to last long. But I’m kinda worried about the blister scars. Let me know how you’re planning to handle them. Of ocurse, scars shouldn’t be our primary concern now. But, getting rid of them would really be good.
Yes, allow yourself to take help from others because this is that time in life when you need it to survive. I often feel so bad thinking how much my husband is taking everyday but I also think afterward this is what I’ll remember and cherish all through my life. Glad to hear you’ve got a supportive family and circle of friends.
Best wishes for your fast healing. Keep us posted.
💕
Hi S.P.
Thank you for the words of encouragement:) I absolutely agree, could have been worse. At one of my fracture appointments at the hospital, I was waiting to see my surgeon and as I was brought to one of the beds – I passed a young girl who had recently lost her leg. I took a moment to put everything in perspective. My injury will heal, I will have my foot, and I will walk on it. Even though there are still lows, it’s never too low or for too long.
Did your doctor/surgeon say why you had to wait longer to weight bear or start PT? I was surprised when my surgeon looked at my x-rays and said “Wow, this looks really good. Let’s get you in an air cast and weight bearing as tolerated in the boot.” Especially because it had been less than a month since surgery. Sometimes I am afraid they made the wrong call, but he’s the expert.
I do exercises at home too and I walk now with the walker, not fully weight bearing but I try everyday to put a bit more weight on it. It is still very painful to weight bear and after PT it’s very sore and swollen. I also find it’s itchy and red where the swelling is bad.
My blisters are healing and scabbing over now, finally. I wash them with warm water and mild soap. I use coconut oil to moisturize my leg and foot. It’s natural and so I’m not concerned about it getting in the wounds. To prevent scarring, I will use Bio-Oil when it’s fully healed. My cousin mentioned a cream she used for one of her scars that was amazing. I’ll share the name once I get it. My blisters were so big that I prefer to try and minimize the scarring as much as possible. Did you have a lot of blisters? Were they big?
Best wishes to you as well S.P. Since I’m a bit ahead of you in recovery, I’ll make sure to post anything I think will be helpful about the process as I go:)
Denise
💕
Denise,
So good to hear from you again. I appreciate sharing the fact that although we’re in pretty bad situations, we’ve a lot of things on the upside.
I don’t know why my Doctor had to wait for 8 weeks after surgery. Probably it’s my third malleolus break – it was not fixed by any hardware. The break was so small that my OS wanted it to heal all by itself. I saw the doctor after 8 weeks and yes, it’s not completely healed yet but Doctor said it’s healing the way they expected. I am going to start PT from next week. I guess even though we have the same type of ankle break (T-fracture), everyone’s treatment will vary a little bit.
Yes, I had a lot of big scary blisters around ankle area. All of them are completely healed by now. But I have big white round vacuum like scars now caused by those blisters.
Thank you for mentioning bio-oil. I will wait on the name of the cream your cousin used for scars. I will let you know any other suggestions that come on my way.
I would also appreciate any advice on making the PT appointments more successful.
Best wishes towards being your 100%.
S.P.
Hi S.P.
Happy New Year! Hope all is well and you are recovering nicely.
It’s very true that even though the fracture is the same, everyone has a different version of it, for a lack of a better medical explanation lol. Makes sense that with the plates and screws I have additional support and that weight bearing started sooner. I did tell my PT that we had to take a step back on some of the exercises, especially weight bearing with the walker with no air-cast. Too painful and now that I only take an Advil once a day, pain management is not feasible when weight bearing to that extent.
I have about 10 PT exercises I do three times a day at home. I bought bands for stretching and light resistance and I also just bought a pedal exerciser from Amazon so I can do the bicycle motion that I do at PT for ROM. The more I do the ROM exercises, the better my foot/ankle feels as it helps with circulation. The trick is do stay on top of PT exercises everyday and multiple times so that your ankle does not swell or get too stiff. It’s also important to rest and not over do it.You’ll start to feel your limitations and play within them.
The scabs on my blister are now gone (celebrating the small wins), and I have started to use Bio-Oil on them. They are still such a deep red, quite scary looking. I still use the coconut oil to moisturize as well which I find is good to help with all the layers of dead skin on the bottom of my foot.
The name of the cream my cousin mentioned is Visible Aid and she also recommends Nutri-hydrtaing mist. She is ordering for me from a friend who sells it – you can by from Aloette.com. She swears by it, so I figure I’ll do a combination of Bio-Oil and these products, alternating days.
Hope all this helps. Once you start PT and have any questions, let me know. I can’t fully weight bear until I see my surgeon at the end of Jan to assess. Right now, I can tell I’m not ready yet.
Stay in touch:)
Denise
Thanks for sharing that info, Denise! I so appreciate how you’re advocating for yourself at PT (telling the PT that you need to take a step back). This is valuable info for anyone in a similar situation. You are the one with the power to make these vital decisions for yourself. Well done on holding onto and using your power.
Keep on healing on!
Hi SP, I was told to take a mild pain reliever (like Tylenol) before PT, but I tried it without and did fine.
Mostly, go in there with that can-do attitude you already have, and I think the progress of your healing will pleasantly surprise you!
Also, I went into PT with all my questions written down. I brought a pen and wrote down all the answers as well.
Looking forward to hearing how it goes for you! This is an exciting milestone!
Your kindness has no end, S.P. Thank you.
I do believe 2019 is going to be a good year for you. I look at my scars in that way. Surprisingly, they’re very light. I’ve even had doctors not notice them until I point them out. Yet, I do so love those scars and appreciate them in a way I couldn’t possibly articulate. They’re like battle wounds (of a battle I won!) and certainly, like you so brilliantly said, evidence of a “stronger, wiser, me.”
Wishing you and all the other “warriors of healing” a most lovely holiday season.
Thank you, Kenda. As inspirational as always…..your words help me nourish my stronger self.
My mother is a writer herself. She’s always been too supportive to make myself a better person. Yup, I’ll refer to my journey through t-mal by saving my comments here in some format. Good advice.
I also believe I’m about to see the light at the end of this long terrible tunnel. My going back to normal life will really make me believe that every big or little thing gets alright as time passes. Only some scars might be left. But, those scars are important marks for stepping into a wiser, stronger “me”.
Happy holidays. Have fun in doing all the great things you do. 💖
Kenda, season’s greetings 💕. I took long to get back. Lots of stuff happened in between and I am here to share all that.
Yup, I also observed the pain was worse at the first knock of temperature decline. The foot and the metals seem to adapt afterwards. Yes, we can’t talk directly to the doctors when we call doctor’s office. So, some information can be “lost in transmission” between the front and back end communications.
What’s new on my side? My pain is mostly all gone, I just felt increased stiffness and swelling prior to and during my period this month. I experienced the same in last month, too. Actually, last month I was all flooded due to taking blood thinner. My doctor stopped the blood thinner 2 weeks after surgery, thankfully. The only drug I’m taking now is baby aspirin which I need to continue untill next doctor visit. I have swelling now only around the surgery areas. And sometimes at night during sleeping the foot swells within the aircast. I continued the ROM exercises and there are little, very little improvements with each passing week.
Yeah, I have been doing awesome. Increased mobility both in the body and in the foot, awesome grasp of using crutches, increased appetite, started drinking tea one cup per day (I’m still saying ‘no’ to coffee), thinking about or trying a little bit of studying again, did some light kitchen stuff to help hubby (not much help tho).
But, all on a sudden, I fell down. I got so so very confident in crutches that I was hurrying up one time real bad (so reckless of me) and I fell on the floor. Yeah, my wounded foot touched the ground but I don’t think I put more than 20% of my weight on that. I was trying hard not to fall on the injured leg so I think I first tried to balance the fall by the good leg and hands. I didn’t feel any pain or anything. Called my relative who’s an OS right away that night and was told not to worry if there’s no new pain or swelling. Called the doctor’s office in the morning and they said the same thing. I feel lucky that it happened after almost 6 weeks after surgery and not any sooner.
I’m not that good in keeping journals yet. The only log for me is what I put into your blog and sometimes what I share in social media. My mom, too, over the phone conversations (She’s not in this country) told me over and over to write what I feel and experience everyday. Didn’t happen for me. I tried but I only get the flow of writing when I write here.
Hell, yeah, I got you and others here. Another soul will be in need of me. And yup, I will do my best to support.
Cool emojis again. Hugs and kisses. Happy holidays 💖. Wish I’ll be back with good news.
Great news about your diminished pain, S.P.! I think you’re the first woman to mention increased stiffness and swelling during your period, but that makes total sense. I don’t even remember that, now, if I had that same experience. You’re only taking baby aspirin now, too. Well done!
You are really doing awesome! Look at all you’ve accomplished now compared to only a short while ago.
How frightening to have taken a fall, but two experts concurred that if you had no swelling or pain, you should be okay. Still, I can imagine your worry.
If you ever need, you can copy and paste your comments here into a word doc for a quick and easy journal.
I adore your mom and her support of your expressing yourself!
Good things are happening, and one day these challenges will all be a distant memory. And when you come out of this, you’ll be stronger than ever!
Happy holidays and may all good things come your way!
Hello S.P.,
I agree that a change in temperature could impact how that metal feels in your bones. I noticed it when the weather became colder as well. It’s curious the docs would seemingly contradict themselves by, on the one hand, saying you’d feel the weather with the the metal, and now recently saying there’s no way the pain is coming from the metal. It sounds like an internal miscommunication.
Risk only within your comfort level and when PT starts you’ll have a new kind of support to guide you. It seems like you’re still continuing your ROM exercises, so well done there!
It’s also wise to log the events, troubles, improvements, etc., so you can look back and see your progress. It’s so incremental at times, it’s hard to believe progress is happening. But it is! In the future, sooner than you know, you’ll be one of the healed Trimal commenters offering sage supportive suggestions to a Trimal rookie through his or her journey.
Hugs back! 💕❤️😘
Dear all,
I am almost 4 weeks post-op and in an aircast. Just after 2 weeks of my surgery, my calf skin started to peel off. But now all the skin throughout the injured foot – upper and lower part, even the toes started to come off. Anybody have any idea why is this happening? Also, is there any way to bring back some of the calf muscles within this NWB period?
Hi S.P.,
I’m not sure to what extent your skin is peeling, but I do recall having very flaky skin, myself. I’m guessing it has something to do with the skin being in constant contact with the cast or boot and no chance to breathe. I used coconut oil and lotion to ease that issue. I think the muscles will atrophy until you’re able to bear weight again. They’ll come back but I know it’s surprising to see what happens when they’re not in use. I did try to keep some muscle tone by doing leg lifts when it felt okay to do so. But that didn’t help the calf muscles. I think you’ll find the healing process progresses more rapidly when you can start to bear weight again. In the meantime, do everything you can to take care of your body to create a foundation that will facilitate the healing.
Cheers to your healing!
Kenda, you amaze me. Just like Akhil said it takes great patience to reply to every single message that gets posted here. I can’t sleep at all tonight. It’s already 1:08 pm. The aircast is worse than cast plaster in case of letting the patient sleep. My husband and I sleep in the same room, although now in different beds, we were worried if somehow my legs get banged during sleeping. He won’t sleep in the living room in the thought I might need him at night. I really thought to take one hydrocodon at night just to let my hubby sleep better. I don’t worry about my sleeping as I can compensate for that in the daytime (although doesn’t happen much). I worry about him as he needs to rise really early then make everything handy for me, get himself ready for office, drive 50 minutes, do tough radiochemistry research, drive 50 minutes or even more to get back at evening and do all the cooking, cleaning, and feeding me. But, again, both my hubby and I have to consider the future effect of these medications. I am so against of taking any medication if not heavily needed. I stopped hydrocodon after two weeks of surgery. Every night I need to adjudt the straps of the aircast and those are so loud to make a sleeping person wake up. The aircast is a boon in daytime as I can do as much exercise as needed but a curse at night because of being too heavy and uncomfortable.
Yeah, all the skin of my foot, toe, wound, calf upto knee are coming off and new skin is emerging. Thank you for your thought. I also think so. I, too, started using unscented lotion. I agree with you on the muscle loss issue as well.
Need a hug, need wishes. Love for you.
Oh how I remember those sleepless nights, S.P.! They seem like they go on forever. You are a good candidate for journaling. This is how I passed some of my sleepless time. It helped me to process the angst and discomfort.
You and your hubby sound like a super kind couple. How lovely that he’s taking such great care of you. You found yourself a good partner. No doubt he recognizes his good fortune too.
Good idea about the unscented lotion. I, too, prefer unscented as I’m not only sensitive to certain chemicals but some are endocrine disruptors.
I’m happy to respond. There are days in which I’m busier than others when I’m slow to respond. I also tend to respond less when I’m traveling. But I do the best I can do to let you and others know you’re not alone on this journey. Fortunately, for me, many amazing people show up on this blog and chime in when they have a moment. It’s a lovely community.
I send you that hug and healing thoughts. 💕
How lovely that pinky heart emo is! Thank you, Kenda again for all the thoughtful words. I called the doctor’s office to discuss the pain and they said there was no way the pain was coming from the metal pieces. They said after surgery some pain is normal. I later thought that it might had something to do with temperature gradient. Because before surgery the doctor told me I’d feel the weather with metal pieces in me. And yes, the next day which is a sunny warmer day, the pain got reduced. Apart from that sudden pain issue, every time when I try to move my ankle nowadays, I can feel the metals. I can’t push myself harder for that (I know Debbie said not to be afraid and also the doctor’s office said do any type of exercise being NWB but I’m too afraid to take any risks before the PT starts). But, I started some new exercises like picking towel with toes. The toes are still not good at it, but they’re slowly getting better at grips. Also, I am trying to write C and D as these two are offering me to make at least a half circle in opposite directions.
Journaling, yes, not only you guys are helping me with support and advice here but this is also helping me to create my own logging of events, troubles, and improvements which will help me help anybody in need in future (I really want no one to go thru the trimalleolar disaster we’ve been thru.)
Thanks for the hugs and wishes. Love.
Debbie,
Thanks a lot for being so informative. As Kenda mentioned, I feel lucky and happy to get someone like you who is in healthcare. I appreciate your taking time to get back to me.
Also want to make you aware that what might feel like tearing when you stretch is also a good thing. It is the scar tissue tearing apart which will give you more motion.
Good point. The first time I really experienced that, I thought I broke a screw. It was incredibly loud and shocking. But it didn’t hurt, so I figured nothing too serious happened. In retrospect, it was a great thing!
Just reading your other message! Well, I didn’t start any of the range of motion exercises until I was in PT. That said, I started PT shortly after my surgery. I hesitate to advise you before you get specific instructions from a physical therapist. And maybe writing the letter “O” with your toe at this juncture is too soon? If I recall, your OS made the suggestion already for your to start writing the alphabet with your left foot? If so, may begin with an easier letter? The letter “T” comes to mind as does “N” or may of the letters with vertical lines. Keep in mind that these letters do not have to be “perfect.” The idea behind the exercise is to slowly build on the range of motion. If you have wonky letters at the beginning, totally fine! I’m eager for you to start PT so that you can have an expert guide you.
You’re welcome! Cheers to your healing!
Dear Kenda, I take great delight in learning that you’ll be there to support my future endeavor of being a vegan. You are right. Making circles at this stage is too tough. I tried “N” and “T” today. I was not good at those either as the ankle didn’t want to move. But it was certainly better than making “O”. Specially, the big toe movement was lot improved when writing letters. One thing is new. I feel some pain on the right side incision of my ankle. This is the place where I have two screws. I have a plate and seven screws on the other side and that side is fine. The pain is very “metallic”, like this is coming straight from screws. I don’t know if I am doing too much exercise (I was advised to do as much as I can and to wear aircust only during ambulation or sleeping). I don’t know if this comes directly from aircust being tight at that place. Tonight when I was wearing aircast, one side of the cast exterior lightly touched that right incision side. Did you face any such pain during the post-op NWB period? I am worried. It’s not unbearable, it’s just a sharp “metallic” pain. I’ve not been taking any pain-med for three days and this is the first time I’m experiencing this.
Thank you and best wishes ❤️.
Well done on your new letters, S.P.!
You may be feeling those screws because your nerves are coming back to life and because you stopped taking the meds. I was super sensitive to the metal. A year out from my ORIF, I had all of it removed. Good to know it’s not unbearable, but clearly you’re concerned. It may be worth a call to the OS. Something to consider is that this injury lends itself to a myriad of new sensations, particularly pains for the first weeks. Still, trust your gut and check with the doc when something feels off.
To your healing!
Will do, Kenda. Thanks for all the great advice.
😍🐝🦋🐞🐡🐠🐟
In case ya’ll haven’t noticed, I just figured out how to use emojis on my computer. 😘
S.P. Don’t worry about over doing the exercising/stretching. You are strengthening the muscles and tendons that were stretched and/or weakened with the injury and inactivity afterward. The bones are pretty well healed at around 6 weeks, so after that you are safe there. It is strange to get those wandering pains, but as Kendra says, it is just nerves coming back to life. That’s a good thing. I do laugh though when I get a pain and realize it’s in my good foot! The goal of PT is to keep moving and stretching to get back to normal. Research has shown that it’s not overly important what you do, just that you do something. Move your foot in as many directions as you can. When you get it stretched as far as you can, hold it there for about 10 seconds. Then move on to stretching it into a new direction. Over time, and as swelling goes down, and the muscles get stronger, and your Achilles’ tendon gets stronger, you will notice a big difference. I’m one year postop this week and feel like I’m mostly there. Still a few twinges and aches, but that’s my new normal. I just got home from line dancing… Hard to believe now, but you will get back to normal.
Just have to say, Now that my swelling is down most of the time, I can feel my screws. I just laugh and say thank you to them and my 2 plates for holding me together while I healed. They don’t hurt so I’m leaving them in.
I so appreciate your insight and spirit, Debbie, thank you! S.P., Debbie is a healthcare professional, so she knows what she’s talking about!
Hi S.P.,
From my perch what you’ve detailed above is normal given how early in the process you still are. You’ll find the range of motion exercises will continue to get easier, but for now, it looks like you’re doing great!
And the swelling…that’s an unfortunate aspect of this injury and is worse early on diminishing with each passing week. I didn’t have an aircast, so I am unable to speak to that. i wonder if your OS could find you an alternative?
But yes, drink as much water as you can! I know it’s a pain, because it means more bathroom trips (note I didn’t say, “breaks” haha). Spicy food could actually help. Pepper, turmeric, cloves, and ginger could help with swelling. I’m a BIG fan of turmeric. Highly recommend!
But yes, this all sounds normal given what surely feels like an abnormal situation.
To your healing!
Thank you again, Kenda. All great advice indeed. Yes, the break is over and I’ll call the doctor’s office with all the concerns. Yup, it seems like I got little more flexibility in the toe and in the upper foot area. The skin of my foot gets so wrinkled day by day. My husband says it means swelling is reduced. Some bones in the upper foot area right below the toes are coming back. I don’t know why I still feel swelling only at the night when I sleep inside the aircast. I started drinking more water from yesterday. I’ve always been good at that but after my injury, specially at night I wanted to shorten the number of bathroom “trips😄”. Even though I try not to call my hubby at night, he rises as I rise. He still has to rise very early for office. Now, I changed the plan and drink more water at daytime. Hope that will reduce swelling.
I also like turmeric much. I’m originally from South Asia and turmeric is an integral part of cooking there. My husband also brought ground turmeric for me and we’ve plans to make juice of it with ginger and honey.
Hope you had a wonderful break. Best wishes, stay blessed!
I think your husband is correct about the wrinkly skin and the reduced swelling! Well done on changing your water schedule. 🙂 I try to do that, too, front load the water early in the day.
My guess is that swelling is worse at night, because being sedentary could reduce blood circulation. I found myself doing my foot exercises at night while in bed. Sometimes I still do them in the morn before getting out of bed. Just to get warmed up. 🙂
Happy spice juicing!
❤️. Thanks again. I actually meant whole turmeric not ground turmeric. Honey is still a vice that we have. That reminds me I can use something else instead of it. My hubby and me have plans to be vegans in the long run. My husband introduced me to the concepts of nature-friendliness, veganism, to be gentle to other species after our marriage last year. I am still not a good follower. Your writing attracted me so much for one reason that you’re one of these most thoughtful human beings. There are many other reasons to love your blogs and love you as a person. Stay blessed.
Also, Kenda, as you mentioned at some point of your recovery you could make circles with your left foot. I’m also trying to make circles with my left foot. No luck with that. I know it’s tough now to recall….but would you give me some tips how to make circles by moving ankle a bit? I only made progress on pulling my foot a tiny tiny bit forward today, I can wiggle toes as better as yesterday, but no progress with writing letters (Initially, I only want to write “O”). I can’t do most of the things I should be doing, but I didn’t stop moving my foot in those directions. Thank you so much ❤️.
Dear S.P., I’m beaming after reading this message. Your kind words lift my heart. Thank you. Do let me know how I can support you on your future veganism. It’s a worthy transition for your health, the health of the planet, and to reduce animal suffering. ❤️
Dear all,
So, it’s been 3 days since I came back from doctor’s office getting rid of cast, stitches and with an aircast. I am 2 weeks 4 days post-op now. I thought it was pretty early so didn’t raise this issue before. I know it’s still pretty early since it’s been only 3 days out of cast. For these 3 days I wanted to do range of motion exercises as I was advised by my doctor to practice it by myself for now. Honesty, the only thing I could do is to wiggle my toes. I admit there’s some improvement in my big toe movement and I can push my ankle back a bit. But, that’s it. I cannot pull forward my ankle. It’s so so stiff. Also, I’m too worried to force my ankle to do anything thinking something will break. Although the sweet assistant of my OS told me, “No, we didn’t put the screws that loose that they will come out if you do range of motion exercises.”
The other issue is the swelling at night inside the aircast. I was pretty naive to think aircast will make a big difference in case of discomfort at night. Now I think, I could probably sleep better with the cast I had before. Well, yes, there are variables. I am not taking painkillers every 4 or 6 hrs like I used to take. I take only one painkiller now before sleeping. I don’t take any painkiller in the daytime. But, tge daytime is more or less ok. I don’t have much swelling tgen. It’s the nights that are horrible. I have to be in the aircast when I sleep and for the sleeptime I don’t keep the aircast too snug. But, the foot swells all the night. My husband and me, we both wake up, sometime in the middle of night. My husband pulls out my aircast to let my foot breathe. It takes about 30 minutes for my foot to get a bit normal. I keep my foot elevated most of the time. But, the elevation only is not helping reduce swelling. I don’t know if there are other things, like drinking more water, eating less ptotein, eating less spicy food (we don’t use much salt, but we use spices) will help. I’ve heard swelling is not good for healing.
May be all this are pretty normal. I am sure a lot if you went through this. If anything you think made you a bit better from all this, let me know.
Thank you.
Honored to support you on this journey, S.P. May your healing come swiftly!
Honored to be a part of trimal-club. The help I’ve been from here is priceless. ❤️
❤️❤️❤️
Kenda, thank you for mentioning that I might consider contacting my OS again to start PT earlier. I will remain in close contact with the OS office and let them know the updates. Thanks again.
Hi Terry, S.P. and all-
Very good news Terry about your progress and S.P. sounds like you have a good plan.
S.P. I wash my wounds with very mild soap and a soft washcloth. I was very gentle in the beginning! I use neosporin on some irritations from the cast and Nivea and Aquaphor spray ointment lotion for all the dry skin. I have probably shed three legs (TMI) already😂 I wear my husband’s socks as Kenda suggested. My OS was not specific so I have been using what feels comfortable.
Take care
Ya’ll are doing great! And Nancy, it’s not TMI, it’s a T-mal reality!
Terry, you’re doing great. My only concern is that using one crutch is very painful. Is the pain diminishing or increasing? Please try not to overdo it. I know how thrilling it is, the notion of walking again. Well done on working the range of motion, too.
Thank you, Nancy for being so informative. Best wishes for your recovery. Keep us posted.
Thanks for your kind words and i am working very hard at loosing my crutches ! I only started on 1 crutch yesterday. It’s very painful but makes me happy to see some light at the end of the tunnel ! So when they took the staples out they put white strips to keep the wounds from opening up ! She also said the strips would come off by them self’s. I had my first sit down shower 2 weeks after surgery and gently used some regular soap on the wounds every time i showerd ! The strips came off around 2 weeks. I also had to wash all the dry skin around my ankle ! I do wear a compression sock for swelling at PT advice . I am constantly moving my ankle to get more range of motion up to where it hurts and take a break and start again. Anyhow this what i have been doing. Hopefully this helps P.S. Good luck .
Wow, Terry. That’s wonderful. May all the pain, patience, hardship lead us to full recovery and help us being our stronger selves. Glad to know you kept working hard on loosing crutches. Thank you for the advice on cleaning wounds and the type of socks. You’re getting there. Keep it up by listening to your body and let us know of your progress.
Keeping in mind each of our incisions and situations could be different, my OS wanted me to just let water gently run over the incision. He strongly recommended letting the steri-strips fall off on their own. I would put a mild body wash (Dove) on a wet wash cloth an very gently wash the incision without rubbing and then let warm water run over to rinse. Using a shower chair in the tub with a hand held shower head made this pretty easy.
Thank you so much, Jo for your tips on cleaning the wounds and taking showers. Best wishes.
I’ve already asked this question to our t-buddy, Terry. I am sure he’ll get back with some suggestion. In the meantime, it would be so helpful if you guys could give some idea about how you cleaned wounds after removing the sutures/ stitches. Thanks and best wishes.
I recall, too, being told that I’m to let the steri-strips just fall off on their own. I then gently cleaned with Dr. Bronner’s soap and peroxide from what I recall.
Thank you, Kenda for the advice on cleaning the wounds. Stay blessed.
❤️❤️❤️
Hi S.P. So this is the surgeons instructions she told me up to now . Surgery September 18 put in a soft cast . October 1 staples out and X-ray and air cast boot. Surgeon says go home and keep boot on except to clean wounds and shower. I took it as no movement so didn’t move ankle but I did move my toes though. Surgeon says come back November 5 and still in boot she takes X-rays and says start PT . I should ween myself off the crutches and eventually the boot. 4 sessions at PT and now on 1 shakey crutch . Surgeon says come back December 21 and she will asses me .So it’s been painful and happy too ! I can’t wait to walk hands free and hug my wife ! She is the best ! In short the process has been a good life lesson. Anyhow that’s my story so far and good to hear about everyone’s story. Cheers
Terry, it’s so good to hear the optimism in your post. Remaining optimistic through the pain, frustrations, and the unknown is such a huge part of recovery from this injury. Congratulations to you on the progress you have made and will continue to make!
Terry, have a big pat on your back! You’ve come a long way and you almost made it! Proud of you, buddy. Now, I need one advice from you. I’m planninng to clean my wounds tomorrow. Would you please tell me a good way to clean that? I asked the nurse and they told me just remove the strips and do normal cleaning. Did you use anything more?
Best wishes for your wife and you. Better days are on their way!
Thanks for the chronological order of events, Terry. That’s helpful. I can’t wait for you to be hands-free and hug your wife, too! Please, send us an update, if you get a chance, after your 12/21 appt. Cheers!
Hi SP, are you going to PT? They will show you all the exercises and even give you written directions. They will also bend and stretch the ankle for you to help with increasing your range of motion. If you are not going to PT, please ask your OS for a referral, which is what I did.
Happy Thanksgiving to all of you.
Hi Paulette, thank you so much for getting back. My OS is planning to start PT for me after 6 weeks. I am glad to know what happens after PT starts. Have a wonderful thanksgiving break.
Hi S.P. I would try it both ways and see which way is most comfortable. At the beginning, I believe I started the exercises with pillow support. Mostly, it’s important to get working on that range of motion as this will be one of your big tasks at PT. It may also help get your blood circulating.
You’re on your way!!
Thank you so much, Kenda. My OS is planning to start the PT for me after 6 weeks (all for good reasons). As I am doing it myself, I have so many confusions. Thank you for clearing it up. They told me to do the exercises in the daytime as much as possible and to wear the boot when ambulating or sleeping. So, I guess the purpose of the boot is to protect my foot…..not like as I thought at first it is shaping the foot. I actually started to tighten the boot so much thinking the latter (shape thing) that it hurt me awfully. Now, I keep it a bit loose if it gets uncomfortable. Have a beautiful thanksgiving weekend.
Thanks for clearing that up, S.P. Yes, I see the boot as protection. Definitely keep that boot as comfy as you can. Since you’re nonweightbearing, the protection comes in handy if you move around.
When you say you start PT after 6 weeks, does your OS mean 6 weeks post-op? Refresh my memory, when will that be? I ask, because it’s a good milestone for you to aim toward.
Have a lovely Thanksgiving weekend yourself! Let everyone and anyone take care of you this year.
Kenda, thank you so much. I will be 8 weeks post-op when I see my doctor next on January 3rd, 2019. That day they’ll check everything and if everything looks fine, they’ll give me heads up to go for PT. Let’s keep our fingers crossed. Have a wonderful rest of the break ❤️.
You’re so welcome, S.P. I’m wondering, would you be willing to call your OS around mid-december to see if s/he can prescribe PT at that point? You’ll be 6 weeks post-op then, so it may bolster your confidence to get started on PT. Plus, you’ll have a face-to-face support system available. I went to PT armed with questions and left, each time, comforted with the answers. <3
I also used pillow support and then a rolled bath towel under my ankle. That worked very well to give some support.
Thank you so much for your feedback, Jo.
Dear all,
As I mentioned before I was given an aircast boot yesterday during my first post-op visit (2 weeks after surgery) and was prescribed to do some range of motion exercises with my ankle, like bending the foot a bit downward and upward and writing capital lettters with the toes by moving the ankle. I am kind of confused if I have to place my pillow below my foot when doing this exercises or I lift my leg upward in the air to do these exercises. I will certainly talk to my doctor’s office as they open after the break. In the meantime, by any chance, somebody can shed some light, it will be really helpful. Happy thanksgiving.
Terry C and Paulette-
Thank you both your responses were extremely helpful. I am working to get my foot to neutral to begin weight bearing soon and I am very anxious about walking. I love this blog because you all are so willingly to
share your experiences. You help me manage my fears and emotions.
Happy Thanksgiving to all!
Nancy, I was terrified of walking. My OS gave me the walking boot and told me to start weight bearing after 2-3 days, but I could not do it. I was like Frankenstein’s monster and my mind could not remember what to tell my leg/foot to do. PT is essential in getting back to normal and you will! I live on the 3rd floor and go up and down at least twice a day, along with swimming, biking and walking. There is no quick fix for a TriMall, but it will come!
I so love reading your success story, Paulette. xo
You’re almost there, Nancy! Keep us posted when you start bearing the weight and take those first steps.
Cheers!
Hi Terry, swelling lasted a long time for me and it will continue since you are weight-bearing. Once you are standing, your ankle will swell and continue to be discolored but it is normal. I continued icing it as long as I continued with my therapy – for about three or four months.
I did all my first-time walking with my PT. I can tell you that I walked without any crutches (barely) about 10 or 11 weeks after my fall. However, even then, it was slowly and my gait was all wrong, so I continued PT to learn how to walk correctly and to get the same ‘motion’ in healed ankle as in healthy one. I still had a bit of a limp for some time.
I hope that helps.
Glad for all the information and can see some light at the end of the tunnel ! It’s nice to know that my recovery is going as expected according to all here ! On a good note I found a show called the Big Bang Theory which makes me laugh 😂 ! Cheers
Yes! You’re doing great, Terry!
Laughter really is the best medicine, no? We’ve been watching The Good Place and really enjoying it.
Hi All… I am just curious about swelling and how long before you see improvement ? My ankle is swollen every day despite the ice and elevation ! Also how long before 100% weight bearing ? I can tolerate about 75% . I want to go full weight bearing but scared to take that first step yet …kinda of like a baby bird taking his first flight ✈️ Its 2 weeks since I was given the go ahead to weight bearing as tolerated ! Or is this normal and i am on track ? Cheers Terry
Swelling at your stage is normal. Annoying, but normal! Once you get walking on that foot, it’ll begin to dissipate. You gotta get the blood circulating.
Even baby birds use caution when flying the nest. This past spring, I witnessed three baby nuthatches hanging out at the edge of a nest. Day after day, I thought, “today, surely they’ll take flight.” They hung out there looking down and all around. Then, one day, one of then was ready and took off. By the next day, all three were flying in circles expanding their perimeter until they were gone. Moral of the story: It’s a process for us all – humans and nonhumans alike! Take that flight when you’re ready. And I think it would be easier to do while with your PT. That’s when I took my first step. It felt more secure that way.
Cheers!
Hello, I got a SofPulse (get a prescription) and also am using Breuer inferred heat lamp for soft tissue healing from inflammation. DMSO is also great for healing the soft tissue at least. Hope that helps.
💜
I think it sounds like a good idea to try to keep your ankle all the way back on the inside of your boot. I wore my hubby’s tube socks inside my boot, but it wasn’t an aircast. Still, the tube socks worked great for me because they were big enough to easily cover my ankle and made a soft padding for the boot. Not sure if this helps tho!
Thank you, Kenda for the idea of tube socks. I tried to check with the Doctor’s, but it was already late and now there’s Thanksgiving break. I will call them again. I never used compression socks, I have to find info on those, too. Happy Thanksgiving.
You’re so welcome, S.P. I realize that my solutions may not work for others. So, if you find something else that works for you, please share. We all get to learn from one another here.
I bought my first pair of compression socks on Amazon as this gave me an opportunity to read lots of reviews and see which socks might work the best for me. I didn’t stay long in them, however, because I found them annoying despite their helping me. Now, I only wear then on airplane rides.
Wishing you all a lovely holiday.
If anyone can give me an idea about what type of socks I should wear with aircast boot, it would be very helpful. Also, did you use the air button of the air cast? I assume it makes the boot more snug. But whenever I try to pump a little air, it gets very uncomfortable. I don’t know if only holding the straps tightly will work. I am trying my best to put my ankle all the way back of the inside of the boot.
Thanks.
Hi S.P.and friends… I have been in a air cast boot for 7 weeks now and couldn’t get my foot all the way to the back . So i was worried when I went back to the surgeon after 7 weeks to get X-rays . My foot would not sit flat on the floor. Now i have been to the Physio and my foot sits flat and all the way back in the boot ! I kept my boot loose so it wouldn’t rub on my wounds but only enough to make it comfortable . Also I am now leaving my boot off around the house . It’s a very long process. It’s been 9 weeks for me post surgery and 2 weeks of Physio ! I thought it was going to be quick to walk and now I know it’s going to take awhile ! Time and patience S. P. ! Which i don’t have. Take Care and you are not alone ! Thanks to everyone for all the well wishes ! Terry
Thanks for your update, Terry! Well done on getting that foot to sit flat. Oh yes, time and patience. That was one of my lessons with this injury. Seven years later, I’m still trying to figure it out. Clearly, I’m a slow learner. 🙂
Cheers to your healing!
Dear Terry,
Thanks for getting back. Glad to know that your foot can sits flat now. Whenever I hear this stories of gradual progression, I get more optimistic. Thank you for sharing. Best wishes for your healing.
S.P.
I had my foot, ankle, and calf wrapped in an ace bandage inside my boot and then I wore a white cotton surgical sleeve that the OS gave me. I didn’t wear a sock inside my boot. As far, as pumping up the boot, I didn’t inflate until the swelling had decreased significantly. I agree, it felt uncomfortable to inflate. I did work hard at getting my head all the way back in the boot so my ankle was kept at a 90 degree angle.
Jo
Hi S.P. And T- Buddies-
Sounds like you are making wonderful progress and you had a very good OS visit.
I am so happy for you.
My treatment and situation is a little different. I have had several fiberglass cast changes over the last eight weeks and I am now in a regular boot without the aircast. When I experience discomfort I loosen the Velcro straps. I take the boot off three times a day to do theraband exercises recommended by my OS. I did notice going from casts to a boot did take some adjusting, but your ankle adapts and it
gets better. Sorry I couldn’t be more help, but I am sure one of our other T-buddies will be.
Take care.
Thank you so much, Nancy for your feedbac.
T-Buddies, that’s super cute!
Well, S.P., THAT is a great report. I do believe you have successfully made it over the hardest hurdle. Yay!
I remember when the OS assistant first placed my foot in the boot, it was very painful in the beginning. But it was a regular boot with the velcro, like what Nancy has. I didn’t experience the aircast boot. My guess is that it should be snug enough to hold your foot in place and loose enough to feel comfortable. I’m guessing, like with the regular boot, you’ll grow increasingly familiar with this new step (no pun intended!) and will find the most comfortable way to wear it. Still, I encourage you to check with your OS. I don’t recall your mentioning PT. When do you start? I leaned heavily on my PT for answers to questions.
To your healing!
Dear T-Buddies,
I saw the OS today after 2 weeks of my ankle surgery and I have all good news. X-rays done, sutures removed, got the aircast boot. The OS said the X-rays look good…..yay! My OS and her assistant were compassionate and they took their time to answer every of my questions. The sutures removal – yes, just like Nancy said – feels like a bit pinching and as in my hubby’s words, nothing like the pain I’ve already been through. Thank you, Kenda, Nancy, Debbie, and Jo for helping me feel strong to go through the first post-op appointment.
I just have some confusions which arose after I came back home. So, when the nurse tried to put my leg in the boot, it hurt much. I requested her to make it a bit loose. She loosen it up a bit. But, now I am thinking if it is right to make it a bit loose? I have to be in the boot for another 6 weeks. I’d appreciate any advice on how fitting the aircast boot should be?
Thanks.
Hi S.P.
I recall a lot of anxiety and fear related to not knowing if my pain and discomfort were typical or if something was really wrong. And I never believed I would, someday, forget that pain. In the past 20 months, I have forgotten the specifics of the intense pain. I do recall, however, what felt like bolts of electricity suddenly hitting my leg, ankle, and foot – And frequent small “bites” of electrical impulse. I think Kenda mentioned in one of her blogs about this being a positive sensation as it meant my nerves were waking up. That thought was comforting because it meant healing, in my mind.
I had a nerve block after surgery which lasted about 36 hours (I think). My OS strongly recommended being prepared for and staying on top of the pain. So I did set an alarm for every 4 hours to take the prescription pain meds and gradually reduced them 1/2 tablet at a time. Several times I thought I was done with them and then would have a bad day and need to take again. Be patient with yourself and remember your body is recovering from a very serious injury and surgical repair.
I found moving from bed to recliner helped and I had several pillows in multiple locations in my house. I also used a free app called Headspace with quick 10 minute meditations to help with periods of more intense pain. A diffuser and a cotton ball taped to my pillow with a few drops of essential oil were also very comforting.
Although I was terrified to have sutures removed and trading the cast for a boot, it was wonderful to be able to take the boot off at home and ice directly on the ankle. So much more effective.
It sounds like you have made much progress already. Stay focused on healing and taking care of you. I look forward to hearing more about your journey.
Jo
Thank you, Jo for being so informative and coming up with such kind words. I am so glad that I am getting so much compassion and advice from my t-buddies here. I really liked all your tips and will experiment with the same or similar to help me feel better. Although it’s the 2nd week of my surgery, I’m non-weight-bearing since October 13, the day I broke my ankle. So, it’s already a month now. At first I started dealing it with being strong, but now sometimes I break down. I know this is not good for healing. So, certainly the meditation idea will really be helpful in this case. I watch mostly comedy series in the evening time with my hubby and that also helps elevate my mood. My husband keeps telling me when I recover from this, I’ll emerge as a very strong person. I also want to believe one day I’ll recover from this and life will get better. Best wishes.
I think watching comedy is a fabulous idea, S.P.! I agree with your hubby: you will emerge from this a very strong person. He sounds like a wise man and a good partner.
Sometimes a part of being strong is acquiescing to a tough reality: there will be tough days. I think you’re doing a great job allowing yourself to feel the range of emotions as that will help you move through them.
To your healing!
Kenda, thank you again for responding to my every queries, doubts, and feelings. Yes, I am very lucky to have such great life partner. Its for him I am able to eat a lot of cooked food with very low sodium and all good spices. My husband believes in cooking daily and everyday we eat a number of vegetsble and fruits. We used to cook together in the evening everyday. Sometimes, when I got too busy, I tried to convince him that we don’t need to cook everyday, we could eat outdide or order something. Then, he got back with this reply, “Look, cooking good and eating good are the most important stuff. If we can’t manage 1-2 hrs everyday for this, then I’d consider my life as miserable.” Although, we were very happy, this thing was sometimes our only source of argument. To make me happy, he even agreed to eat outside or eat preserved food. Now, I know, he is really wise. Now, I can only eat what he cooks.
Best wishes,
S.P.
Your hubby rocks! Eating whole foods, especially now, while healing through this injury, is vital to your successful outcome. Please tell him I think he’s awesome.
Just reading this now, Jo. Thank you for your kind and fabulous advice. I think that Headspace app would’ve been very handy when I was going through this. Great suggestion!
Thank you, Nancy and Debbie. The sun still shines today but I woke up at 9 am with a pain in the left side of my injured left leg slightly upper part of the ankle, in the lower leg and severe swelling. I was hoping to maintain only 3 Tylenols per day from now on. But after I woke up, the severity forced me to take hydrocodon again, not tylenol. Now I have started to feel better. I am kind of confused. It’s true that the pain like all metal screws are biting me that I had in the first week of surgery – no I don’t feel the pain anymore. But, there are many new types of pain, discomfort and sensations. Sometimes at the end of my foot I feel there are no bones, only flesh (I apologize if that sounds gruesome), sometimes there is itching inside the cast in all places, sometimes the toes starts to ache so much. Did you face the same? I know I might sound nagging, childish. But, I am too scared when all this happen.
Thanks and best wishes.
S.P., your range of emotions is SO normal. I appreciate that you’re voicing them as this is a way to process them out of your mind and body.
To me, it seemed as if there were new sensations/pains almost daily after surgery for the first few weeks. I so clearly recall the electric-type zingers in my foot every night while trying to sleep. It was so disturbing to me, and I had a difficult time finding what it meant until I spoke with a professional. Turns out a lot of those sensations were my nerves trying to heal themselves. I used that information as a reminder that the pain/swelling/discomfort was all a part of the healing process. It’s unfortunate, sometimes, that healing has to make itself so blatantly an painfully known! It reminds me how one of my mentors used to say, when she had a cold, that this was her body’s way of healing. I think often we look at sickness and pain as a problem, when, sometimes, this may be our body’s way of healing and bringing about awareness to something else. Not sure if that makes sense.
All of that said, if you have a concern that doesn’t seem to be correcting itself, voice it to your OS or PT. I am not a medical professional, and I would feel more comfortable if you get these things checked out. I also didn’t have a hard cast, so I am unable to speak to what might be happening there. I’d also like to share that you do not sound childish or nagging. The last thing I would want is for you to judge yourself while dealing with all these other things. You are dealing with a serious injury and you’re scared. There is nothing childish about that.
Cheers to your healing! You will get through this, and one day, I believe, you’ll look back on it with great relief.
Kenda, I don’t know how I missed this reply of yours to my November 17 post. Thank you so much for mentioning that all this are part of healing process. I remember I read the same in your blog. It’s great to be reminded of it again. It’s so easy for me to share all this with you and others here. But, it’s sometimes very tough sharing all this to the outdide world, even with the professionals. I noted down all the questions I need to ask my OS tomorrow. Thank you for your wishes.
S.P.
Hello S.P., no worries at all! I don’t expect a response to each of my comments, anyway. I just want folks to know they’re not alone.
The outside world can not possibly understand the difficulties of this injury. Even some of the professionals won’t understand. That said, it’s a good idea to come armed with your questions written down, because sometimes in the midst of an appointment, it’s easy to get overwhelmed and forget.
I hope your OS appt. went well!
Hi S.P.-
Hope you continue to have good days. You asked about stitches/staples being removed hurting-feels like lots of pinching- at least that was my experience. I had about 40 staples removed and it was done pretty quickly after the first cast was removed. I closed my eyes while they were being removed and made a “to do list” in my head😂!! I have a lot to do!😂
Good luck at your appointment this week.
S.P. As Nancy said, swelling is a natural part of the process. Swelling is the reason you have trouble bending your toe. It will gradually improve. Also ice is very helpful, especially at night. I used it for at least 8 weeks post op, alternating with a heating pad after a few weeks. I also had a foot fracture, but needed to pretty much keep it elevated for 12 weeks, slowly increasing the time down. So don’t get too discouraged, it’s all normal and will pass with time.
Thanks for your input, Debbie. It’s also a good reminder that elevation is basically a vital part of our lives when healing through this injury!
Hi S.P.
Hope today is a better day. When they remove the stitches they will check for infection. Also I had several cast changes and they checked the wounds during that time too. The cast will probably be replaced with a removable boot and you will be able to see the incisions. Unfortunately in my case, my leg swells when it is not elevated-I think that is normal and part of the healing process. . If you are very worried call your doctor and explain your concern.
Take care-
Nancy
Thank you, Nancy for getting back. Today is a better day indeed. The rain is gone, beautiful sunshine throughout all day and the swelling seems to be reduced much. I am able to sit longer for eating, can stay in the restroom longer. I called the doctor yesterday and they said not to worry about swelling much as this is gonna be my friend quite a while from now on.
Guess what? I started using a leg-test from today. Mine is a blue wedge, too. And I started liking it and feeling better. Thank you so much for this suggestion. I also shifted from hydrocodon to Tylenol and it’s been a game-changer. I am no more constipated that much.
I just wanted to know did it hurt much when they remove the stitches? I know this is nothing compared to what we came through. But, I just wanted to have an idea beforehand.
I am sorry to hear you’re still dealing with swelling. I wish for your fast recovery and an easier rest of the healing process.
Thanks and best wishes.
Nancy, you are right. Swelling is a normal part of the healing process – even if it doesn’t feel normal sometimes! The swelling shocked me at the beginning, especially when I started bearing weight. I was really worried about my ginormous, purple foot. I thought for sure something was horribly wrong with me. My PT confirmed it’s normal and that as I continued to move it (thus circulating the blood), the swelling would decrease. And it did!
This injury, as everyone is figuring out, requires an outrageous amount of patience. Time is your friend.
Thanks for your input, Nancy. It’s very helpful.
Cheers to your healing!
Hi S.P.
I feel your pain. I had surgery 11 weeks ago and am now dealing with an ugly, gigantic boot and nonweight bearing exercises. I will say when you think you can’t handle the pain anymore -things do get better- hang in there. Unfortunately for a trimalleolar fracture you need a lot of patience- it is a slow process.
One thing that really helps me is a leg rest-I could never get comfortable with a pile of pillows. Amazon and Walmart sell them online. I have a blue spongy one that I use all the time. It keeps the ankle stable because it molds around your leg.
Take care.
Nancy
Dear Nancy,
Thank you, Nancy for all your precious advice. Thank you for recommending leg-rest. I definitely will try to start using that. One thing I hear from other people a lot is infection. My foot is inside cast so there is no way for me to look inside. But sometimes when I swell too much, I worry about infections. Is there any way to be sure my foot is not infected?
Great suggestion about the leg rest, Nancy. I didn’t even know about this. Thanks for sharing that!
Dear Kenda,
OMG, you’ve been so quick to get back with all precious information and comforting words! Thank you so much. To be such compassionate and lend a hand to people who are suffering from the same situation in a purely voluntary way might be one of the best traits one can have.
Life got too rough for my husband and me after my t-fracture. We just moved to this new place 15 days before my accident. My husband got a new job here and we were full of new hope, new dreams. I completed masters last year and was hoping to start phd in a nearby well-reputed university in this new place. Alas! We were just decorating our new apartment and in a weekend we went for a hiking to get good exercise and suddenly I slipped through a downhill trail and broke my ankle. My husband is passing tough times now trying to manage his new job, taking care of me, doing all household and outward work. Luckily, one angel-like girl from a very few newly-made friends in this new place agreed to take care of me when my husband is at office. We don’t know how long she can do this.
I was hoping to make more progress in this second week after surgery. My surgery happened three weeks after my t-fracture. In the first week I had so much pain when I was in the cast given from the ER. I had my my first doctors appointment after a week of my accident. I mentioned before they couldn’t do this because of the swelling and blisters. After the first week somehow I started feel lot better, got able to take care of myself all alone when my husband is in office, I could myself feel the swelling has gone down to a good amount. So, the 2nd and 3rd week before surgery, It’s been easy for me to laugh, breathe, eat, go to the restroom.
The horror started after the surgery. My husband needed to stay with me 24/7 two more days after surgery as I was so numb, stiff and full of pain. Somehow from the 3rd day I started to feel better. But again, from the 4th day it got worse and it is still the same. I cannot hop anymore like I did before surgery. I can only use crutches. If I hop, I can feel pain in the stitches. I cannot stay longer without keeping my foot up. If I do, the swelling becomes so bad and pain starts. I was hoping to reduce the amount of hydrocodon from the 2nd week but no luck with that, too. I remember the 2nd and 3rd week before surgery, I managed with two Tylenol’s per day, not even hydrocodon. I don’t know, if the way I set up pillows is messing up with swelling. I formerly used one pillow from below hip to knee and two pillows under knee to foot. But after surgery, the only setting seem to work for me is two soft pillows upto knee and three hard or not that soft pillows upto knee to foot. I can remember the days before surgery when I could sit and stand at one foot longer to eat or just to talk.
Any advice or thought would be helpful.
Hi S.P. Apologies for the delayed response. I’m on the road these days.
How difficult this must be for you! You’re in a new place and trying to move forward with your lives, but then the T-mal hits. How fortunate to have a new angel-like girl to help you out. I hope she can stick around for a while.
Oh the pillows! I was in constant search for a pillow formation that gave me comfort. I think I had 4-6 pillows in the bed on any given night and was constantly reconfiguring them as my comfort needs seemed to change daily.
The swelling, unfortunately, will continue to be an issue until you can start bearing weight and get your blood circulating. Elevate as often as you can. I would also recommend taking turmeric in any way you can, assuming you have no sensitives to it. I was drinking turmeric a couple times a day. You can have it in tea form, which is a little easier to consume than straight turmeric.
I know the pain can be unbearable. Hang in there, it should begin to diminish and continue with each passing week. If it doesn’t, I would check with your doc. There may be something else going on there. Not sure if you have access to CBD where you are, but it may help you. It’s not addictive and won’t upset your stomach like hydrocodone.
I know these are difficult times, S.P. Hang in there.
To your healing,
Kenda
Thanks for your kind words, BTW. 🙂 <3
Hi there,
I’m 18 months post op from a complicated orif with spiral tibia fracture and horizontal fibula fracture… i have two 12 in plates and 17 screws… i was on here looking for advice as I still can barely walk even in sneakers.. i can’t even rub lotion on that leg without pain and it’s quite disheartening… i thought I’d be back to me by now.. I’ve come to realize I can no longer hike with my kids or run or jump … even walking on the beach just is so painful… and now to top it off i have to change a 15 year career because my ankle won’t hold up during the standing 10 hr shifts… has anyone got any advice
Hello Nickiey,
I cannot believe we just heard from you. Last night I went to bed and thought about Kenda and the blog and how much it helped me. I thought about how we had not heard from anyone in quite a while … and planned to write this morning to see how everyone is doing and now your message has hit the blog..some kind of ESP. How odd. My heart is hurting for you this morning. You certainly have had a very difficult injury and a very difficult time. I am so sorry. You seem like a fighter, a good quality that has probably been something you have needed to get you through the past 18 months. Life has certainly changed for you. I think you will find a lot of help and comfort in this blog. Kenda is an amazing soul and has helped me through a lot over the past 18 months since my injury. You mentioned about the beach…although I’m doing well I did notice that walking on my trip last week on the beach in my birkies, it was not easy!! My husband wanted to go to the beach at night for a walk and I said …honey although I want to, I have been sore because the beach moves my ankle in every direction and it’s hard to walk on that soft sand. Lol. It sounds like for what you have been through you have come a long way. I see this recovery as a long patient process that continues to very day. Try to find some satisfaction in the strides that you have made as it sounds like there have been a lot of positives. Although I am so sorry you are in your situation, I am glad you found the blog. Many folks on here are strong women who have been through a lot and may be able to help support you with much better words of wisdom than I am offering. You will be in my thoughts and prayers. Jane ( Jan 1, 2019)
Jane, I adore you and your incredible communication skills and kindness. I can’t say it enough.
💜
Kenda! how sweet! I leave all the expertise to you about physical therapy and doctors etc, but I anticipated such comments – your advice is always sound and thoughtful. We all appreciate you.
You’ve shared some vital pieces of medical info, Jane! We all need all of us.
I appreciate you, too.
💜
Hi Nickiey,
Wow. That’s quite an injury you’ve endured. I can’t even picture what that looks like but it sounds painful. One day I’d like to hear the story behind that injury.
I hear you. It must be incredibly disheartening to have gone 18 months and still have that level of pain and now you have to change your career. So much uncertainty at a time when the world already seems upside-down. What are you doing to take care of yourself, I mean emotionally? Do you have a support system to help hold you up at this difficult time? It’s so important, IMO. If depression sets in, it’s even harder to function and heal.
My advice (besides making sure you have a support system) is to get a 2nd or 3rd opinion. Something just doesn’t seem right about this. How much PT have you had? What does your PT say? I leaned heavily on my PTs for information because they saw it all. Over the course of a 45 or 60-minute session I would pick their brains – a lot.
Please, keep us posted on what’s happening. I highly encourage you to get another opinion and see what’s what.
In the meantime, I’m thinking about you big time. I want to see the other side of this when you feel whole again.
To your healing,
Kenda
Dear Kenda and all,
Kenda, thank you for creating this helpful platform and thank Kenda and others for keeping it alive. This has been my solace since I broke my ankle in three places last month. I had my surgery earlier this month as my ankle was too swollen and also full with blisters before that time. It’s the 2nd week after my surgery but still I experience so much pain when not on painkillers. And the pain after the surgery is different like I feel metal plates and screws are all coming out. This kind of pain….is it normal? I will have the first visit to doctor next week after surgery. Also, I have some difficulties moving my big toe. When I try to wiggle my toes, at first my 2nd toe and 3rd toe move. My big toe moves later and much slower than the 2nd and 3rd.
Best wishes for all.
Hello S.P., and welcome to the blog. I’m sure you would much rather be doing about a gazillion other things that dealing with the Trimalleolar, but I’m glad you’re here and honored that you’re finding solace here.
You’re still at the beginning of this journey, but you’re over the first hurdle – the ORIF surgery.
From my experience, the pain you’re feeling is normal. This injury is most painful, IMO, at the beginning. I recall the pain diminishing with each passing week, but those first few weeks are rough. In time, I think you’ll also find your toes will all regain mobility. The Trimalleolar is a serious injury, so try to take it one day at a time and note any progress as this can help you mentally move forward as well.
Please keep us posted if/when you feel like it. I’m rooting for you!
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Well this is gonna take awhile ! 😂 at least now i can start this process and get walking. I am going to walk over and pick up my coffee ☕️…that’s for sure ! Got a lesson from Physio on how to apply some weight on it with crutches ouch ! Thx 2 All
Pick up a coffee for me while you’re at it, Terry!
Terri- weight bearing as tolerated brings back memories. We think, for a minute, that means we can just put that foot down and walk. I actually laughed/cried when I went to walk that first time when I realized it was, in reality, going to be a process. It does feel fantastic to have the leg freed though. I found I mostly only wore the boot when I went out or for standing when trying to cook a quick meal. Keeping it off allowed for more stretching and exercise. My leg was strong enough to drive at 11 weeks, a very happy freeing day. I drove to the grocery store where I could push a cart around and pretend to be normal, and practice walking without a limp. Good luck.
Hey All … I got the go ahead to go to Physio today 😀 7 Weeks post surgery ! Surgeon 👩⚕️ said weight bearing as tolerated and wean off the boot by 2 weeks and maybe be able to drive 👍 like waiting for x-mass 😃 gonna Drive for That
Alright, Terry! That’s some good news! You are really moving right along. I see golfing in your very near future. It totally is like waiting for Christmas. Only this is better, because the gift – walking again- is something you can enjoy the rest of your life. Yay!
Ya very happy and scared at the same time .Not sure how it’s going to feel like when it breaks loose ! I wish I could spray some WD-40 and loosen it up 🤔
Haha. Yeah. WD-40 will fix ya right up!
It is a little scary at first…keep us posted. I’m happy to support you through this.
Harp
This will sound a little radical, but try walking with one crutch? Do check with your PT if this is possible of course (only ask if possible ie your break has healed, not if they’d recommend it, because I’ve noticed PTs tend to err on the side of caution).
I found that I was able to leave the sticks behind quite soon by transitioning to one stick.
You’ll be fine soon! All the best for your healing 🙂
Thank you for this it cheered me up oddly I am Harp and I got a Trimalleolar fracture on August the 24th of this year still recovering and only just onto two sticks
Hi Harp,
Welcome to the T-Club! You are through the hard part, if you’re soon to be on crutches. Glad to know the blog helped to cheer you up. 🙂
Give us a shout if you have any questions or feel like sharing updates. I like to keep track of where folks are on their healing journeys.
Thanks Kenda luckily I avoided the crutches they gave me a Zimmer frame. I have the fun moonboot and I do know the night sweats. It is the sticks with elbow thread throughs I can’t do. Thankfully I can do flat topped sticks going to ask at physio appointment if I can try swan necked walking sticks. At present I can only walk with two sticks.
Hey Harp (I like your name btw),
I had to look up the Zimmer frame. Life is going to feel monumentally different when you progress to one stick and you can carry stuff in the other hand. Oh, the night sweats…not fun, this I know.
So far it’s two sticks not steady enough for one yet and thanks for the compliment love yours too
In time! And thank you back. 🙂
Also my Viking partner has got me out in wheelchair a few times 😀
You have a Viking partner? That’s fabulous. And so is getting out in a wheelchair. 🙂
Yes Kenda my Viking is six foot four inches long hair broad shouldered and I’m lucky to have him getting out in the wheelchair is so fab I even tested self when lift not working and got up stairs with the help of two sticks. When having to go back down I had Viking to lean on to help me
It’s good to have a Viking partner. 🙂 Sounds like he’s big, strong, and a sweetie.
He is indeed Kenda a complete gem and gent though he doesn’t see it himself
<3
Wish he could see himself through my eyes Kenda
Keep trying, and maybe he will one day.
You know I’m not going to give up it’s just his ADHD high functioning autism makes it slightly harder than most but it also makes him who he is
You both sound like sweeties.
He really is Kenda although I doubt he would agree with me though he builds me up whenever down I do the same for him
Love rocks.
No denying that Kenda
Hi Kenda ,Terry C, Jo , Debbie, Paulette, Akhil and All-
As I lay here foot elevated for almost 8 weeks😱 – I can’t tell you how much this blog means to me to know there is a light at the end of this tunnel. Every night when my pug Henry brings me his leash for his nightly walk and I have to call my husband to take him out-I grab my iPad to read all your encouraging words-thank you😘
Speaking of words- hoping to start PT in mid-November-any words of wisdom on how to prepare and what to expect? Things to have in the house for exercising at home? Shoe/ sneaker recommendations? Any thoughts would help-I am anxious .
Thank you again everyone especially Kenda❤️
Nancy
Oh Nancy! How we know your struggles! I can envision your sweet pug bringing you his leash and the disappointment/frustration/angst you must feel.
But…PT is right around the corner! This is your next big milestone to a functioning ankle!
My suggestion is to get to that first PT session and see where you are. It could be slightly different for each of us. I’m guessing you’re not quite ready for a sneaker, but I can tell you that hiking boots came in very handy for me after I was “released” from the walking boot. For me, that was about 12 weeks down the road from ORIF as I had to have a 2nd surgery (at 12 weeks) to remove the syndesmosis screw. Most folks on this thread haven’t had to deal with that particular screw. If you don’t have a syndesmosis screw, your progress will likely move more quickly than mine. Hopefully I haven’t confused matters. 🙂
You will find a most lovely T-team here. I couldn’t be more grateful to have such wonderful people chiming in on this blog. Here, you can be yourself and share your woes, because we understand.
Hugs to you and your healing, Nancy,
Kenda
Nancy,
I am excited for you that you have PT scheduled soon. I remember being terrified of that first session, and then fearful of subsequent sessions where we would take the next big “step”. All those fears were unfounded. My PT was nothing but kind, understanding, and patient – while pushing me to the next level. I started with him doing range of motion on the ankle and teaching me to take a few steps in my boot while using two crutches. I found it to be a very supportive environment and really gave me hope of walking again.
I did stretches on a slant board at PT and used a 3 ring binder cookbook for those stretches at home. I really needed no additional equipment to do daily exercises at home. If they offer you the ice machine with the compression cuff after PT sessions, I recommend taking them up on the offer. It did wonders for the swelling.
I had some bruising and then periods of absence of sensation alternating with heightened sensation on the top of my foot, so once I was able to be in a shoe I wore my Ecco walking sandals and they worked great. I seem to recall about 6 weeks between starting PT and being able to put weight on my ankle in a shoe. I did, however, start PT pretty early. (It’s amazing how those days seem so long ago and it was only 20 months ago.)
You are on your way to walking your pug again!
Jo
Jo-
Thank you sooooo much for all your good advice and kind support. I checked back on your earlier posts and will be getting the Mobilegs crutches. I will request after a PT session ice and a compression cuff since swelling is an issue now and I am sure will be after a PT work out. I will try not to dread PT😂 and look forward to each session as getting me closer to my goal- walking Henry🐶!! Thank you for being my cheerleader😘
Nancy
Right on, Sista! Each PT session is one step (pun intended) closer to walking Henry! Would love to see a photo of Henry.
How inventive to use your 3-ring binder cookbook!
Kenda-
Not sure how to send a picture of the handsome Pug Henry
but check out my Facebook page (Nancy G) –
It’s really Henry’s page😂! Thanks again for keeping me
positive😘
OMG. Henry is A.D.O.R.A.B.L.E!
BTW: I edited out your last name and will gladly put it back if you prefer. I just worry about some of the spammers that come onto this site bothering you.
Kenda
Thank you for re-posting!
And of course, my deepest and most heartfelt gratitude to you for this blog. You’ve undoubtedly helped so many of us find that last dredge of strength from the depths of despair. As I had said before, I don’t think anyone would have kept at it as long as you have, for very little / nothing in return. I read somewhere that there is no better drug than being kind to other people, which probably makes you an unbridled junkie 😉
To anyone else suffering right now, this injury is very very very treatable. It’ll be over before you know it. But it will take some effort and courage on your part. Please talk about anything that’s on your mind as it’s highly likely that one of us has been there before and can offer both advice and empathy. A healthy mind will assist a healthy body, but even if you can’t muster up any optimism right now, don’t fret please, your body also knows when to ignore the silly mind and do its own thing.
Everything shall be fine. You’ll see!
Akhil, I’m incredibly moved by your words. Thank you. For all of it.
From one kindness junkie to another, may good things come your way.
For anyone who wanted to see Akhil’s full message from the other day:
Hi Kenda and everyone
Akhil here. I had promised a couple of months ago that I would be back with an update on recovery. I’ve been willing myself (and procrastinating spectacularly) to write this for a couple of weeks now, and the past few days finally pushed me into doing it (for a happy reason).
My story
I pretty much dismembered my ankle on the 8th of June (4.5 months ago). Like everybody else in this unfortunate fraternity (sorority?), I too underwent the entire gamut of emotions ranging from abject shock (the break) to naked terror (the diagnosis) to an impending sense of doom gnawing away at my insides (in the OT) to searing pain / overwhelming depression and anxiety (<= 5 weeks post op) to a smidge of optimism (cast came off), dogged determination (the PT journey) and finally…release (discharge from PT yesterday). Poetry aside, how am I doing? Rather well. Since my first / last update (~8 weeks post op, ~10 weeks ago), I have managed to start running ~1.5 miles a day. I can jump and put serious weight on my ankle with little to no discomfort. I have taken 16 hour flights and come out on the other side with nothing but a disgruntled belly (flight food is abhorrent) and morning stubble. I have also lost a serious amount of weight in the process, stopped drinking, and cut down smoking heavily (yes I know I should quit. I promise I am trying). There are of course aberrations to the story – my right hip is stiff (says my PT) and the ankle is still fairly tight. Scars (although honestly not my biggest concern) are taking time to heal. I do still get a little cranky and impatient from time to time. Nothing insurmountable though, so onwards I shall march. There is light at the end of this tunnel. I didn't believe it either at first, but when the mind falters, the body can and does prevail (despite what those pesky anxiety thoughts tell you). If there's any advice I can leave you with, it's to try and get on with life as best you can (watch This Is Us. Seriously.), rest mercilessly, and stay away from the Internet (the perspectives there are just plain wrong. I personally think everybody's trying to avoid a lawsuit). I wish you all the luck in the world. Remember my friends that the clouds shall part eventually and the sun will come beaming out. You'll soak in the beauty of the world. And you know what's the best part? It'll be on your own two feet.
Hi Terry, I rented a knee-scooter (I’m guessing it is the same as a walker?) as my insurance would not pay even with an rX from the OS. It was only $25/week and WELL with the cost. The freedom to get out of bed without crutches was awesome!
I just wrote this to Jo, and I mean it for you as well, Paulette:
For the record, I adore you. I hardly know you, but I adore you and the time you spend responding to folks on this thread. Thank you both. xo
Thanks for that Paulette, I’ll look online for one , also thinking about a knee walker they have a basket for stuff ! Can’t believe how important 2 working legs are ! I do have a air cast boot which can come off to clean up ! I try to have some dignity with shaving etc !
I know, right? I was rigging up all kinds of things just so I could carry a pen and my water. The moment I switched to one crutch (during weight bearing), I felt like like a liberated person. But when both crutches are gone…that THAT is spectacular. You’ll get there. You and Nancy both.
Terry, a knee walker saved my sanity, being able to transport things and not worrying about my balance. I used it week 2-8 postop. I got it at Walmart for $100 and my insurance reimbursed 85%. I’ve now passed it on to a friend who broke her ankle!
Hi Kenda and everyone
Akhil here. I had promised a couple of months ago that I would be back with an update on recovery. I’ve been willing myself (and procrastinating spectacularly) to write this for a couple of weeks now, and the past few days finally pushed me into doing it (for a happy reason).
My story
I pretty much dismembered my ankle on the 8th of June (4.5 months ago). Like everybody else in this unfortunate fraternity (sorority?), I too underwent the entire gamut of emotions ranging from abject shock (the break) to naked terror (the diagnosis) to an impending sense of doom gnawing away at my insides (in the OT) to searing pain / overwhelming depression and anxiety (<= 5 weeks post op) to a smidge of optimism (cast came off), dogged determination (the PT journey) and finally…release (discharge from PT yesterday).
Poetry aside, how am I doing? Rather well.
Since my first / last update (~8 weeks post op, ~10 weeks ago), I have managed to start running ~1.5 miles a day. I can jump and put serious weight on my ankle with little to no discomfort. I have taken 16 hour flights and come out on the other side with nothing but a disgruntled belly (flight food is abhorrent) and morning stubble. I have also lost a serious amount of weight in the process, stopped drinking, and cut down smoking heavily (yes I know I should quit. I promise I am trying).
There are of course aberrations to the story – my right hip is stiff (says my PT) and the ankle is still fairly tight. Scars (although honestly not my biggest concern) are taking time to heal. I do still get a little cranky and impatient from time to time. Nothing insurmountable though, so onwards I shall march.
There is light at the end of this tunnel. I didn't believe it either at first, but when the mind falters, the body can and does prevail (despite what those pesky anxiety thoughts tell you). If there's any advice I can leave you with, it's to try and get on with life as best you can (watch This Is Us. Seriously.), rest mercilessly, and stay away from the Internet (the perspectives there are just plain wrong. I personally think everybody's trying to avoid a lawsuit).
I wish you all the luck in the world. Remember my friends that the clouds shall part eventually and the sun will come beaming out. You'll soak in the beauty of the world. And you know what's the best part?
It'll be on your own two feet.
Akhil, I’m sitting on the edge of my seat! You dropped off at the cliffhanger!
For some reason, Akhil, I found your full comment in my email but it was cut off here online. I’m going to repost, because it’s extraordinary. Unless you’d like to repost. I don’t want to step on your toes – no pun intended!
I do appreciate your poetic approach to healing. I was wondering if you would come back and revisit us and am so glad you did. Thank you for the update.
And wow, you’re doing GREAT! Well done!
You’re on your way, and I’m so pleased to see good things are happening.
Cheers!
Hi Kenda , Paulette and Nancy … I was someone who read this and was not going to make a comment and took something from everybody here and carry on…so i live 3 hours east of Vancouver in Kelowna British Columbia which is wine country. We can golf 8 months of the year and no snow in July lol…I do have a wonderful wife and family and friends to help me out with the stuff that I took for granted ! This is the most painful experience of my life !!! And after surgery i was pissed and thought I don’t have time for this ! Like a lot of people here i don’t want to ask anyone for anything… My wounds are just about healed and the skin is very tender and hurts when my ski boot rubs on the wounds ! It’s been 6 weeks and I need help with sit down showers…I can’t sleep and been on my couch since it happened ! Lucky to have hard wood floors and open concept main floor so i can move around with my walker … so with my air boot i leave it off for a few hours every day which feels good …I go back to the surgeon on November 5 and hopefully I’ll be able to put weight on it …So from what i have read here it’s still going to be aways yet !!! My ankle is swollen all the time and I have no feeling on top of my foot…you all have similar issues…
Bottom line is i can’t wait to stand on my 2 feet 🤔 what else can a guy say …well Paulette I definitely here you on keeping busy…but not gonna paint my toenails lol… I went out to get a hair cut after trying out my crutches which by the way are scary to say the least !!! Well that’s the serious stuff…Nancy I hope you have a speedy recovery and get back to normal sooner then later !!! Cheers
Hi Terry, One of the first things I did after my Trimall was to order a shower seat – I got it shipped in two days from Amazon and I could sit in the shower and dangle my cast out of the tub. You can also buy a protective plastic cover for your cast if you need.
My hubby and I love BC. 🙂
Terry, most people do not realize the struggles, severity and pain of this injury. Most folks have had some experience with a broken bone, but not to this extent. Even I thought (after my injury), “Okay. I can do this. Six weeks and I’m back to normal.”
The Trimall is not a regular broken bone, as you know. I’m relieved you have support. This is super important so you can focus on your healing. That said, it’s still not likely they will fully grasp the challenges you’re experiencing. Here, we get it! We know the sleeplessness, discomfort and pain and the tenderness from the metal (this is the reason I had my metal removed one year after ORIF), needing help with what are normally mundane tasks. All of it. We get it.
You will stand again on your own two feet. It’ll happen.
Oh yeah. It took me a long while to not feel like I was going to topple over with my crutches. Well done on getting out, tho. And if you did decide to paint your toenails, get your wife to help. She’s probably better at navigating those things. 🙂
Cheers to your healing, Terry,
Kenda
BTW: Glad you commented. 🙂
Hi Terry and Nancy. Welcome to the group. There is so much helpful information in this blog – glad you found it rather than all the negative and scary stuff on the internet.
It was so freeing when I got my knee walker ay home. As long as I had a capable driver, I was able to go out and do my own shopping. I could also make my own coffee and carry it to the kitchen table. Such small tasks yet such huge “steps” in recovery. I received a set of MobiLegs as a “gift” after my fracture. These are amazing crutchesand I felt totally secure using them inside and outside.
I recall the lack of feeling on the top of my foot. That improved significantly once I started physical therapy and some exercises that involved extending my leg behind me, placing the top of my foot on the floor and stretching. Although PT was terrifying, at first, it was instrumental in my recovery – especially doing the stretches and exercises at home between appointments.
Here’s to continued healing for both of you.
For the record, I adore you, Jo. I hardly know you, but I adore you and the time you spend responding to folks on this thread.
Right back at you. And all because you started this blog. I hope you know how much benefit it has brought me and, I’m sure, others.
I often think how fun it would be to meet the people from this site who helped me on my journey.
It would be so cool to have a T-reunion!
<3 <3 <3
Jo, Kenda-
I live in Fort Lauderdale-right on the beach. When I am back on my feet😀-I invite everyone for a 5K run along the ocean! A rather ambitious goal for someone flat on her back😂! Our Trimall Reunion🏃♀️!
That sounds like an ambitious goal we could all aim for, Nancy!
Hey Jo,
You posted another comment a couple days ago, and I replied to it; but both comments disappeared. There was a glitch in one of the plug-in’s, and a day’s worth of data was lost. Hope you received an email of my response.
Feel free to repost your comment so others can see.
Keep us posted on your decision!
Hey Terry-
I had my trimalleolar surgery on 9/7/2018. I am hoping to get a mobile cast and start PT the week of 11/5/2018. Since we had surgery about the same time-wondering where you are on your journey?
I am really screwed too-lost count at 8+ pins,plates and screws😂! The bionic woman😂!
Take care and Good luck!
Wow. I’m just realizing, Nancy, that you and Terry are only a week apart on your injuries. You both have the rest of us to lean on, but maybe it could help knowing you’re sharing this similar journey simultaneously?
That’s a lot of metal!
Hi Terry, I’m so sorry you have had to join this group, but since you have read all the posts, you know there is a normal life after a TriMall. Kinda is right about keeping a sense of humor or maintaining some sense of normalcy. Try and do as many of the normal things. For me, I made sure I always had my toenails painted. It was one thing I could easily do from bed all while watching Lifetime movies. Even in my cast, I was able to paint all of them but the little toe, as it was covered by the cast. I also ordered hair color from amazon and even covered my roots so I didn’t have to look at grey hair.
Be sure to keep us updated with your progress and milestones!
Hey all . September 16/2018 should have not had that last wobblee pop as i wobbled at the worst time and ending with the same problem as everyone here Trimall ☹️So had the surgery 2 days later 7 screws plate and scratching my head ! Ok well now I’m screwed ! Literally lol 😂 … 6 weeks riding the couch instead of a golf cart and pushing a walker !!! Anyhow I’m 56 year old guy and glad to find this site …I now know what to expect going forward… I read every post and thank all who took the time to tell there story’s … This site has been very informative 👏 thank you very much !!! You all are truly an inspiration !!! Cheers from Canada 🇨🇦 ps Air Cast in Canada
Hey Terry!
Welcome to the group…just bummed for the circumstances that brought you here.
But hey, we need a token Trimall guy and his input, so I’m actually really glad you found us. And a Canadian to boot! Excellent!
Haha. Yeah, you are literally screwed. At least you can have a sense of humor about it. 🙂 Use that humor as often as you can, it’ll help you get through the roughest parts of this journey!
Do you have anyone at home to help you out? I hope so. As you’ve probably learned, it’s not easy to manage everyday life at the onset of this injury. Can you take the Air Cast off yourself?
You’ll be on those greens again by next spring, no doubt. Assuming, of course, you’re in a part of Canada that isn’t snowed in until July!
If you get a moment, please do check in and let us know how you’re progressing.
Cheers to your humor and your healing,
Kenda
Kendra- It just struck me to include recommending journaling. Being able to look back and see where you were helps to see how far you’ve come. Remembering when at the beginning you had a hard time balancing on one leg and crutches and needing an extra hand to brush your teeth helps when later you’re having a hard day not being able to walk more than a few steps on two feet! I wish I had tracked my progress.
Right on! And for us more anal folks, keeping a spreadsheet of progress was very useful. 🙂
Kenda-
You and the other members of the Trinall Club have supported me so much already.
I am so grateful. Everything happened so fast with my fall, my surgery and now the GIANT cast-I think I am still in schock!
You have all prepared me for what is coming up-UGH- and reminding me to stay positive-not easy😘
Oh Nancy, I hear ya. I know it’s not easy to stay positive. It’s also okay to let yourself feel totally bummed out and crappy (resisting authentic feelings consumes too much energy!) while simultaneously holding a glimmer of hope. It’s such a mixed bag.
Come on over to the blog when you need to let some of it out. You will soon discover that some people in your life don’t really get the severity of this injury, and that can be frustrating. Here, we all get it.
This shall pass. It will take time. One day you’ll be looking back on this with great relief, and that day will come sooner than you expect.
Hang in there!
Kenda your blog is the best so much valuable information-many thanks!
I fell on a vacation in Asheville in late August 2018-operated at home in Fort Lauderdale early September 2018 for my trimall. Currently in a cast for 10 weeks then PT if no complications! All the comments have been so helpful😘
Thank you, Nancy! Welcome to the blog. Let me know how I can support you.
Cheers to your healing!
Kenda
My dear Trimall friends – fantastic idea Debbie, to put together a brochure for Trimall patients, especially written by a person with your experience of working in fractures. Having had the Trimall you will have such empathy and will be best placed to offer really useful tips and offer validated support and guidance.
I am still fascinated though from looking at lots of information online that Trimall aftercare is different from the US to the UK and English surgeons seem to opt for plaster casts.
Can’t believe you are wearing Birkenstocks 9 months after your injury. I am wearing the softest Sketchers, a size bigger than normal and when my ankle starts to swell they cut in and I am left with swelling on either side, the size of a hens egg – not a good look. Did you experience this? The only thing to reduce the swelling is to get my ankle above my heart with an ice pack which is not always possible.
As you say, the Orthopedic surgeons give you no idea of how things are going to be after the operation and the road to recovery – or perhaps this is deliberate???? My accident was on 17 June and I am still not driving, although when I asked the surgeon at the time of my operation, he said I may be driving when the cast came off at 6 weeks. My foot would be OK to do an emergency stop first thing in the morning but too painful to do this manoeuvre at the end of the day.
As you say it is so frustrating when people say “just do your shopping online” and when family members think you can keep up with them on crutches – it simply doesn’t happen and is so exhausting. But things do get better.
I can see almost daily improvements, but I still have so many questions and it seems that the physio cannot provide answers, for example:
Twice this week when I have got home from work with my ankle twice the size, I have experienced a few minutes of pain free walking, no hobbling, no pain, no burning where the pins are, just normal barefoot walking on our lounge carpet. I was simply ecstatic and on such a high.
Paulette – my heart goes out to you. It must have been so so difficult for you – did you have support from friends/family? I cannot imagine getting through this experience without my wonderful husband and beautiful daughter. Both have been so patient, taking me out in a wheelchair when I have felt down, pushed me around art exhibitions and provided me with so many essentials. That’s not to say it hasn’t been challenging, like the first day home from hospital when my husband left me to go to work and I couldn’t get a drink – couldn’t fill the kettle.
I am ordinarily a very independent person and having to ask other people for help is very difficult.
People have no idea of the meticulous planning that is required to carry out the simplest task, like getting washed and dressed, especially when you are NWB. Just getting from room to room is exhausting and being left on your own when everyone else is at work is depressing – there is only so much daytime TV you can watch. I think I was lucky to have had this injury during the summer and at least I could look out and see blue sky.
I actually found that I could still crochet (a hobby I have not done for at least 30 years) and I have been busy creating small animals. I jokingy said to our 3 children, when they all poked fun at what mum was doing, that the first one of them to produce a grandchild would automatically be awarded the misshapen, odd sized, crocheted animals! Just 3 weeks ago, to our great joy, our eldest son declared that he and his partner are expecting their first child, our much wanted first grandchild, The child who will inherit the misshapen, odd sized, crocheted animals. So some good has come out of my work this summer.
Look forward to reading your posts.
Onwards and upwards
Linda
Hi Linda,
I do think your swelling is normal, but I can see where you’d be concerned about egg-sized swelling on the sides. Have you discussed with your PT? I also support your not driving until you think you’d be comfortable making a hard stop. At this pivotal point in your healing, it’s probably better to get rides from others. I know…it’s a pain tho.
I wore sturdy hiking boots for weeks (and weeks) after the big boot came off. I was too nervous about rebreaking! So, I’m amazed you two are wearing sketchers and Birks.
Hooray for the pain-free moments of walking! This is a glimmer into your future!
Debbie, something I intend to include in my hopefully future book and that would be useful on a brochure is something Linda mentioned (as many of us have): Asking for help is imperative. We simply cannot manage this without some kind of assistance, especially in the beginning. It’s exhausting even attempting to do some of these things. It could be useful to include resources for in-home care, etc.
Linda, I would love to see a photo of some of your animals from the island of misfit toys! AND a big congrats on your future grandchild! Very exciting!! Now you have something big to look forward to! Great news!
Cheers!
Congratulations on your book. Thanks for offering to use your site as a reference. I was going to ask! It is extremely helpful. Being back to work is allowing me to see lots of patients. They are shocked at the truth but extremely thankful for the timeline and ideas on how to “survive”. I am definitely including how important it is to ask for help, including all the things you all are suggesting. One bit suggestion is to do whatever thay can to get out of the house, even if it’s just for a ride in the car. A friend once said she just wished someone would come clean her toilet- we can laugh at how true that is! Just knowing about the fatigue, depression, difficulty in doing the simplest tasks etc. is normal is helpful. I am encouraging a knee walker as it made my mobility much better, and the basket allowed me to carry items back to the couch- books, yarn, coffee in my Yeti cup… and it gave me a place to elevate my leg when getting out.
And the swelling Linda- yes normal, too. I would have that swelling after work until about 9 months. It became my new normal. I knew it wasn’t hurting anything so I just ignored it until getting home and putting my feet up. The birk sandals were a necessity as I couldn’t wear shoes other than my work Danskos and work crocks with inserts. And driving at 6 weeks LOL! Is he trying to kill you? I did sit in the car at 10 weeks and go through the motion of pushing on the petal to strengthen the muscles… I drove at 12 weeks- to the grocery store where I could push a grocery cart. This was a great way to reeducate my brain on walking without a limp.
Paulette- congrats on the grand baby. My 7 month old granddaughter kept me sane.
Made my day today when my OS told me he was getting great feedback from the patients on their follow up visits. Don’t you just get tears in your eyes when you can make a difference. I figure maybe this is why I was one of the ones to go on this journey. I’m getting ready to develop all this great info into writing. Thanks for the input.
Debbie, your message is so inspiring! I love that you’re getting great feedback (and not one bit surprised) and making such a difference. Could this be the gift that emerged from your injury?
Fabulous tips btw: Getting out of the house, sitting in your car, pushing the grocery cart, etc. My mother treated us to a housecleaner for 4 hours right in the middle of all the chaos. The hubby and I were overjoyed to get to get that kind of help, because yes, the toilet was getting way too grungy and I wasn’t about to ask my husband to clean it while he was doing everything else to keep our lives together. But what a difference a clean toilet makes!
Thanks for your congrats. The book idea is really in its infancy. Still a lot to do to pull it together. I do little bits and pieces, but the proposal (the first real step toward getting it published assuming a publisher wants to take it on) will still take some time.
Yay for progress and helping others with your experience!
Hi Debbie, this is a wonderful idea. I was surprised at my nurse-practitioner family member who, when I commented on how difficult everything was, said I could order my groceries online! Family members and/or colleagues/friends have no idea of the difficulty, especially for those living alone, at doing simply things like making a cup of tea (and then getting that tea from the kitchen to a chair or bed) or taking a shower.. Most people think that as long as you have crutches, you are hunky-dory. For me, the biggest difficulty was taking care of the daily routine especially since I lived on the second floor – how do you take out your trash? How do you get your mail? How do you color your gray roots? People need to think about all the daily tasks they do, just like locking a door and then imagine doing it while balancing on one foot and two crutches.
Paulette brings up great points, Debbie. Every day normal things were difficult and much more so for someone living alone. Still, to this day, I’m aware that I use my ankles when “wiping”. This is something I never realized until I had no use of my ankles (one badly sprained and one broken). Who would’ve thought that the simple act of going (this includes getting to, taking down the pants, and all the follow-up activities) would be so difficult? That’s one of dozens of activities, each day, that become difficult for someone with this injury.
So happy you’re doing this for future patients. Hopefully you can use this blog as a referral source of comfort.
My news is a bit premature, but I’m swept up in the momentum of inspiration. I’m working on a book proposal with a doctor about healing bone issues through diet. I will be using large sections of my blog posts as part of the narrative. Maybe I can include your brochure info as part of a chapter, Debbie? With full credit, of course. I’d have to see how it all plays out.
Cheers all!
If you don’t mind, I’ll send a copy of my brochure for your input before I finalize it. I plan to meet with my OS soon to get his “approval” of the content (so he will promote to his partners and distribute) Sneaky, huh!
Absolutely! I’d be honored to look it over. Niiiiice and clever about meeting with your OS. Having his support in helping to distribute is brilliant.
You can send me a private message here with your email, and I’ll respond back so we have each other’s emails.
http://www.travelsandtripulations.com/about-stuff/contact-us/
Not sure if you’re adding graphics, but there’s a great site where you can get free or low cost (licensed) photo stock: https://pixabay.com
Yup, that’s us!
A little. I know how surprisingly little I (my coworkers and my boss) knew about the reality of the postop experience. I’m seeing how little our OSs tell their patients. This is why I am developing an educational brochure to give to all surgical ankle fracture patients at my facility. I’d love to hear what you all think should be included-from your experience. Things I wish I had known…
Brilliant! So happy you’re doing this, Debbie. I think you can glean a lot from the many questions asked from commenters here on this blog. Basically, for me, it was all one giant question mark. I leaned heavily on my PT and came armed with questions during each session. All the little zingers (the electricity that lights up our nerves at night) and pain and swelling and purple colors were points of concern to me.
Linda, you made me laugh out loud at the memory of going back to work at 14 weeks and listening to coworkers give me a hard time about limping. I did share that my foot was still numb from a sural nerve injury so I was glad to be walking. I did earn the nickname Gimpy which hung around until my limping was mostly gone- around 6 months.
I’m guessing it helps to be in the medical profession, so one can throw back, at the provokers, anatomically correct objections! 🙂
I’m an OR nurse who has been assisting in the repair of ankle fractures “forever”. I never thought about what happens to a patient after the repair until my own Trimalleolar fx 9 months ago. I’ve been sharing my experience with the patients but want to reach everyone. Now I’m motivated to design an educational brochure for our patients. Reading your blog has been a great reminder of my experience and what I need to include. Thanks for being here and providing such great support.
Linda- the stiffness in your arch is from residual swelling. It drove my crazy too, but it will slowly go away.
I forgot to mention that my day was made a couple weeks ago when an OS noticed my wearing Birk sandles and said “Wow, you’re doing really well to be wearing those already”.
Awesome! You ARE doing well, and you’re super cool to be wearing Birks!
Fabulous idea, Debbie, and you’re in the perfect situation to create that kind of educational material! Yay! So honored to know that the blog can be of assistance in your endeavor.
To the healing of all Trimalleolar folks!
Hi my Trimall friends – it is so good to speak with others who actually know what you have experienced and are still experiencing, how difficult it is and the enormous bravery and persistence you need to overcome the obstacles faced by Trimall sufferers.
I can say though, that since working through the 2 disastrous weeks following my cast removal, when my world seemed bleak, my progress now amazes me – so to anyone else reading this message, I can honestly say it will get better.
Like your mum Nicole, I also asked my physio if I would walk again and there were times when I had serious doubts. I wonder if people think I am being dramatic, but when you think that we have broken every bone that holds our foot to our leg it’s hardly surprising that we have these worries.
I remember just moments after my accident when I tried to move and realised in horror that my foot was only attached to my leg by courtesy of the skin!!! and now I can walk with everything connected properly – it’s just amazing and I have so much to be thankful for especially the fantastic care of the NHS.
My walking is far from perfect but since reading the messages on this blog, I have hope and wonderful new friends offering comfort, encouragement and advice.
Kenda, and other Trimalliers you have my utmost admiration in that you have given selflessly in helping the new members to the club.
Jo – thanks for the tips on reducing swelling. I have tried the hot water / cold water routine and it does help. I have also used ice spray today but didn’t really do much. Mine responds best to elevation above the heart and an ice pack (difficult to do when your’re at work, although comical for your colleagues to see you waving your leg in the air). As Kenda says, it is worse at night and I will look out for Turmeric tea.
Have others found that their instep is very stiff and stops the normal fluid, rolling movement of the foot. Also when I try calf raises it is the inside of my ankle where the pins are placed which causes me most discomfort – any suggestions would be most welcome.
Thanks again for your advice and kind words.
Linda
Linda, your attitude and fortitude are an inspiration, and it’s an honor, to me, knowing that you found comfort and support here. That’s what it’s all about and worth every minute of my time.
Regarding your instep: It all sounds normal given how early you are in the healing process. I surmise the stiffness will dissipate as you continue moving forward with PT. Regarding the pain on the inside where the pins are located, I suspect it’s the pins. Again, this may dissipate over time, but for me, I had to get the metal removed. It simply caused me too much discomfort. Maybe you could talk with your surgeon or PT about the possibility of getting the metal removed? I was able to do so after one year post-op.
Keep on healing on, Linda! You’re doing great!
Hi Linda and Welcome! Almost all of the tips to get through the injury and recovery I learned through this blog. Such good stuff here. I did experience swelling for a long time and still have some after super long days. My PT encouraged me to immerse my ankle and lower calf in a bucket of ice water. A bit of a shock to the system but it really helped.
Happy healing!
Jo
I shiver thinking about that ice bucket, even though it’s a clever idea!
Hi Nicole and Paulette – thanks for coming back to me so quickly, it means alot!
Nicole – interesting that your mum’s surgeon preferred plaster casts to airboots – That’s what I noticed on American sites, that it in the US it seems to be a preference to use airboots and then the patient can still do some physio soon after the injury, whereas in a cast you simply cannot do anything.
Thanks for sharing what your Mum has been told by her physio, this hasn’t been mentioned to me although my guy did say I may be limping for some time – to be honest I don’t mind limping as long as I can walk. It’s a bit ironic as walking is our favourite thing to do and quite used to walking 5 -6 miles – so I am quite anxious. I will definitely investigate some new walking boots that come higher up the ankle, but can’t see me doing any 6 mile walks until next year!!!
Also it’s reassuring (although not good for your mum) to know that she is still experiencing swelling after 7 months. I am finding ice and elevation is the only way to reduce it, but at work this is not possible.
Paulette – Oh I so agree, for the first 2 weeks after the cast came off I felt like my foot did not belong to me, it was this strange appendage. I have been hobbling in a big black steel reinforced boot for the last 5 weeks and also look like Frankenstein’s monster – at least it gives our kids something to laugh at.
Glad that everyone rallied round you to get you on the campus and it’s great that you’ve completed your bike ride. Has cycling helped with movement in the joint?
Is it weird ?- I actually watch people walking and children running and think they are doing something I could do so easily a few months ago, without a second thought and now I can’t. I will never take being able to walk for granted and I now have so much empathy for people in wheelchairs. I know that in future I will acknowledge people with mobility problems and take time to talk to them – I became invisible when in a wheelchair and it’s not much better on crutches.
One milestone achieved tonight – went to the supermarket on my crutches wearing trainers and not using my walking boot. It felt ‘normal’ for the first time.
Anyway, can’t thank you both enough for your reassurance, positivity and encouragement.
Kind thoughts to you both
Linda
Hello Linda!
Welcome to the club. I’m glad you’ve arrived, but as always, sorry for the circumstances that brought you here.
I do appreciate your sharing your story, and I hope it helps to write it out. It helped me, immensely. It’s fascinating to me to learn of the different forms of treating this injury across the globe. I had to wait 10 days for my surgery, because of the horrendous swelling. It didn’t help that I had an untreated dislocation for a couple of days. In retrospect, I’m relieved I had no permanent damage from that.
As Nicole and Paulette shared (thank you both!), the swelling is normal. It’s a grand annoyance, but normal. When I first saw my giant purple foot, I thought something was seriously wrong until I sought answers from the PT.
You will continue to experience swelling, and as Paulette already mentioned, it will probably be worse at the end of the day. I like Nicole’s explanation about how the swelling and the lymphatic system. Yes, the swelling will be around for some time slowly dissipating until one day it’s gone. Then it’s time for celebration as you near the end of your healing process.
If you can get your hands on some turmeric tea, that will help. I was guzzling an anti-inflammatory tea cocktail that was mainly turmeric. Drink a lot of water, and if possible, consume a low acidic diet eating as much plant-based food as you can including lots of greens.
I LOVE that you recognized the milestone tonight. Celebrate all those milestones, because that’s the attitude that will contribute to a speedier recovery. I also applaud your coworkers. These people are compassionate and special to care for you.
For me, too, this injury provided an opportunity to have empathy for those who have mobility issues. I recall feeling utterly envious of watching people walk, and to this day, I stop and talk with people who are in a boot or on crutches and sometimes in a wheelchair.
You will get back on your feet again walking that 5-6 miles. It will happen. You’re already three months in and doing great!
Please, if it’s convenient, keep us posted on your progress. There are a lot more people who read these posts than who comment. No doubt our words are impacting many out there who are struggling.
Cheers to you and your healing!
Kenda
One more thing! Well done on your hubbie for his support. I’ve heard too many horror stories of emotionally lame partners who exacerbated an already rough situation for the Trimall patient.
That isn’t weird at all, I don’t think, to watch people and children walking and running and see something that you once took for granted. I know that I saw my mom cry in front of the surgeon, the cast lady, the physician’s assistant, the physical therapy techs, the physical therapists… asking when she’d be able to go to the zoo with my nephew & niece, when she’d be able to run and play with her grandson (my niece wasn’t walking yet). She asked the surgeon ‘if’ she’d be able to do that, because it seemed so far away, so impossible then. They all said yes, absolutely. And she did run and play with them when they were here two weeks ago.
And congratulations on your milestone today! Never forget each one, because it’s a step forward. And when you reach a goal, make a new one. And be proud of yourself for coming this far!
<3
Hi Linda, I am so sorry you are a member of this club, but it is great that it has helped. I had horrible swelling – not so bad the first 6 weeks as I stayed in bed entire time except for therapy and visits to OS. Re: walking, I thought it would be a breeze since I’d previously broken a a foot and since my OS said. “Oh try to start walking after a couple of days or so!: I could not! My mind could not even tell my body want to do and when I tried, I was like Frankenstein’s creature.
I had to return to campus after 6 weeks – it was only one course but it was from 600 PM to 9:30 – Even though security picked me up in the parking lot and drove me to and from the building, the swelling was awful. Continue elevating your leg and icing it. I used ice even after boot came off. You will know when it’s time but it will be worse at end of day because you have been up and about…it doesn’t take much.
It’s great that your colleagues have been helpful. I read a woman’s take at another similar blog that her coworkers seemed to think she was faking it!
You will be fine, but it takes patience. I just came back from a 2 1/2 mile bike ride -doesn’t sound like much since I was riding 5 miles in the past, but I moved to a hilly city, so I feel quite proud.
You are doing quite well since you are just about 3 months out! Keep up the great job. I would say keep your chin up, but I find I look where I’m going now!!!
Hi Kenda and all those in the Trimall club – the club you don’t really want to be a member of.
I am so glad I stumbled on your postings – they are so inspirational and I have taken much comfort from people sharing their innermost fears and realising that what I have been thinking is ‘normal’.
I have been trawling the internet daily since my dislocated Trimalleolar fracture on the 18 June 2018 – looking for help, ideas, inspiration and just to gain comfort that everything will be OK and that I will be able to walk again.
I live in England, and from the information on the internet it appears we may do things a little differently here. I had my operation the day after my accident, pins and plates, and was put in a solid back slab plaster cast for two weeks, which was then replaced with another plaster cast for four weeks – all this time NWB. This was difficult as England was experiencing record high temperatures!!! I could only look longingly at our garden, but could not get out to enjoy it!
We hired a wheelchair and a knee scooter and my hubbie arranged for me to sleep downstairs for the whole six weeks. The wheelchair soon became my best friend as I found crutches very difficult to use NWB as my upper body is weak and it was difficult to take my body weight.
I was counting down the days to my cast being removed thinking there was going to be a miracle and I could walk again – I could not have been more wrong! The physio at the time of the cast removal said to wiggle my feet as much as possible until I received my first official physio appointment. This was the most depressing 2 weeks of my life – being told I should be putting weight on my foot, but being in pain, frightened and uncomfortable and even more dependent on my wheelchair.
Like one of the group said – why do the consultants have to keep telling me what a serious injury I have sustained? It is so frightening.
At two weeks after cast removal I met my physio for the first time and he gave me confidence to take the tiny steps on the road to recovery. I have improved drastically, can get around town wearing my boot and using crutches – but I do pay for the new found freedom with the considerable swelling.
I have returned to work last week after 10 weeks of sick leave. I am on a phased return, meaning I only work 50 percent of my normal hours for 4 -6 weeks. My colleagues are being wonderful, supplying me with tea and fetching and carrying for me. I still cannot drive, so relying on lifts which is frustrating.
I am alarmed at the swelling – on waking the swelling is OK and I can do my physio, but as soon as I get to work it is swollen and painful.
Does anyone out there have any tips for alleviating the swelling? I am trying homeopathic green lipped mussel gel – but it is not working the miracle i would like.
Looking forward to hearing from anyone in the group and hoping that my experience can give some reassurance to new Trimall patients.
Linda
Hey Linda! I post here as someone who watched my mother go through this injury and I still get alerts when people post so I thought I’d offer what words of encouragement I can.
First, I’m strangely glad to know that you had a cast right after surgery and then another cast. Everything I’ve read, everybody has had a boot. My mom’s surgeon said he doesn’t trust people with boots, which made us curious and admittedly a little alarmed, so she had a cast from early February (of this year) until the end of the month & then a walking cast from the end of February until the end of March. Physical therapy was twice a week for April and May, and then she was done with that. She’s walking about two miles a day now.
Which leads to my second thing, the swelling. Her ankle still swells. If she does a lot on it, if my sister brings her kids and my mom plays with them… then it still swells a lot. Sometimes it doesn’t swell much at all. And it’s only just stopped seeming discolored by the end of the day. She just makes sure to elevate it for an hour a day, while watching television or something, and starts out with it elevated at night. If she feels it getting stiff, she gets up and walks around.
Her physical therapist did say to expect some swelling for 6 months to a year, and there would probably come a point where it’s so common for it to be swollen that one day it won’t be, and she’ll worry about why it isn’t! Which is starting to happen now!
Also, both her surgeon and his physician’s assistant told her that swelling and discoloration are because the injury caused damage to the lymphatic system. Because your foot is the furthest part of your body from your heart, it takes the longest to fully heal and may always be a little bit different from your other foot.
Last but not least, the things that are scary and painful? My mom said that to the doctor. He said “the body heals better when you put a little stress on it.” He said to do what you can comfortably do, then do a little bit more. Every time you push through to do a little bit more, there will be more you can comfortably do.
I wish you all the best in your recovery!
Thanks Paulette!
Hi Jo, I am older than you – I was 67 at time of trimall and was living in a second story condo. I am now living in a 3rd story condo with a loft. I am not having any significant hardware issues. I do have an issue that returned – I feel movement – probably the screws, when I swim, but it isn’t painful – just a reminder of the fall.
I will tell you that I had a hysterectomy to relieve the bladder issues I had and although there was no guarantee it would alleviate my pain, it did work and I am so glad I did it. I know it’s awful having to do things alone when recovering from surgery and/or having to depend on others.
Others can better help here as some have had pain from hardware and had it removed. Good luck!
Hi Kenda and others,
Since you all have personal experience with this injury and recovery, I’m writing to seek your opinions on hardware removal. My trimall was in Feb 2017, the result of a fall at work, and I had 3 plates and 12 screws in surgical repair. I’ve been weight bearing since mid-May 2017.
I see my surgeon regularly to comply with worker’s comp requirements and I am pleased with the care I receive from him. All imaging and examinations show the bones have healed and are well aligned. There is some evidence of arthritis which may be the result of the injury or may be the natural course of aging (I am 59).
I have discomfort at all times with intermittent pain. I have also developed tendonitis in my Achilles tendon.
So, my OS has suggested surgical removal of the hardware as a way to possibly eliminate the pain. Of course, there are no guarantees. I am weighing the pros and cons – and this is where I value your thoughts.
It is my right ankle. I live alone in a multilevel house requiring stairs to access bedroom and bathroom. I still work full time and must travel between locations during my work day. The surgeon said I would be in a boot and non weight bearing for at least 2 weeks and then another 4 weeks weight bearing in a boot. So, because it is my right ankle I would not be able to drive for 6 weeks. My adult son moved in with me at the time of injury, and I am so grateful for the support and assistance he provided. Now, his schedule may not allow for that again.
Knowing another surgery will significantly impact my life, work, etc. for 6 weeks, I am curious as to the benefits you may have experienced from hardware removal. And if you have any thoughts about supports I could investigate for that 6 week period of recovery.
I hope all of you are doing well and enjoying these last days of summer.
Jo
Jo, I can see your struggle in this present moment. I predict that if you were to remove the hardware, you would look back at this time with relief having made that decision. That said, I know it’s not for everyone. I, personally, am so glad I did it. I had discomfort as a result of the hardware, and had almost immediate relief when it was removed. I was also walking within 2 weeks in hiking boots. The healing process was a lot quicker with the hardware removal compared to the ORIF. I know it’s not my place to tell anyone to make such a big decision. I can only tell you, I am really (reaaaaly) glad I did it.
Please keep us posted and sending you my very best wishes for a decision that works great for you!
Kenda,
I’m so happy I came across your blog. I’m still reading all the posts- but so far~ this is my current life. Went on a sunset hike with my husband, on July 8th, 2018 and on the way down rolled my left ankle (sprain) and tried to recover by landing on my right ankle. Except the didn’t exactly go a planned. I heard the SNAP!, rolled to the ground in pain- and just knew 🙁 I’m an RN, so instantly- I’m throwing my foot in the air (elevation!) and barking orders to my poor husband -‘take my shoe off, it’s going to swell!’. We were able to instantly splint it with 2 thick sticks, a shirt ,and bandana.
A few minutes later- met an EMS guy on the trail- who stayed with us and talked to me, because now I’m in full force anxiety mode. After a 2 hr rescue down the mountain, on a back board with a lot of wonder EMS people, then a1 hr ride to the hospital via ambulance. X-rays show I have a trimalleolar fracture (so I wasn’t crazy when I heard a snap and knew my foot was facing a weird direction). After 2 nerve blocks (which aren’t really fun) Ortho was able to ‘reduce’ my ankle and put it in a splint/cast. By this time it’s near 3am, the hospital wants to admit me to a room, because they’re still unsure if they’re doing surgery first thing, or may have to do an external fixation. My background is GI post-op, not Ortho– but I know what an external fixation looks like- and I’m now ready to throw up….not to mention, the person who never had anxiety (me!) is now completely anxious. Everyone is comfortable with the X-rays after the splinting , so I can go home until my surgery appointment. I also had my Left ankle X-rayed, so they were able to confirm it was a bad sprain. I think the huge swelling and discoloration gave that away too.
The following Saturday (7/14/18) I was back in the ER because ‘something didn’t feel right’. The cast was rubbing me in 2 different locations and was causing skin breakdown. I had 2 open area’s of skin, from the rubbing. I’m informed that I have to have the ankle ‘reduced’ again (really? Am I not in enough pain???) When the nerve block didn’t exactly work and the Ortho Resident is arguing with me, telling me ‘I need to Relax’ as he’s basically dragging me off the stretcher, by my broken ankle- that’s when I’m finally told I can be given conscious sedation. Why am I finding this out now- and not in the beginning is beyound me. At this point they have now viewed my original X-rays, from when I first fractured my ankle and it’s as if a light bulb went off. (Like- oooh, yes, her pain is legit! She had 3 horrible breaks) Now a third Ortho person comes along- I’m given Ketamine, and my husband said I actually said: ‘Stop! You’re hurting me!” when they started to work on my ankle. I was then given Propofol–apparently then they were able to ‘reduce’ my ankle, while I was ‘in Hawaii- drinking bubble tea- with my daughter Anna and her favorite band, BTS”. Don’t ask– I just know I was crying when they woke me up, because I was visiting my daughter, who lives in Hawaii, 2 minutes ago- now I’m staring at the hospital ceiling.
My surgery is moved up 2 days to first case, Tuesday July 17, being done by the head of the Ortho Trauma team. I”ll admit, this was after a phone call, from my husband, regarding a laundry-list of some crazy things that happened during these two ER visits, that I left out because this is so long all ready. Nine days post-op, external stitches came out and a hard boot went on.
Tomorrow marks 2- weeks post ORIF sx. I just began reading your blog this past weekend, when I had to start researching- ‘Are other people feeling what I”m felling?’ The pain- at night- is insane. I curse, rock, cry, and ask- why me??? I have now just ordered Calm, from amazon- to try it! I’m trying to be optimistic- but it’s hard. I’m a crazy active person, who currently is in the middle of restoring a farm house, moved to a new State a few months ago, just started a new job, and was hoping to join the gym in order to meet people in the area. That has all been put on hold. My husband works from home, thank you Jesus- because he has been my life-saver, but also my vocal punching-bag, when I’m pissed at the Universe. Yes, I feel guilty and apologize, but around 1:30 AM, when I can’t sleep again, I just lash-out at who ever will listen. I’m actually feeling very ‘normal’ when I read other’s experience with this. I’ve never been great at having patience in my life, but I”m trying. I know I have a long road ahead of me… I’m going to continue reading the rest of your posts- order a knee scooter (I’ve been using a wheel chair and walker) and put my big-girl pants on and try to keep moving forward. Motivational Pep-talk over, knowing me, I’ll be crying in 4 hours.
Seriously though- I”m really enjoying reading your blog, I love your honesty. I also kept a crazy clean house, not a fan of dog or cat hair and keep Curel moisturizer in about 5 locations in my home! (next to every sink, desk, bedroom). I didn’t see my bedroom for 2 weeks after this happened. I sometimes wear the same black dress, with dog hair on it, for 2 days straight. I’m lucky if I put hand lotion of 2 times a day, in comparison to my zillion times! I’m sorry this has happened to you and all the others who are commenting. This is a horrible injury and I wouldn’t wish it on my worst enemy! I’m really hoping each day gets a little better and that some of my anxiety will subside. I’m all ready PT- because I’m so guarded and *know* it’s going to hurt! I know, I’m being irrational… Mr. Mailman bring me my Calm Drink!!!
Thank you for listening…. sorry so much rambling.
One day at a Time! ~ Cris
Welcome, Cris! I’m sorry for the circumstances that brought you here yet am glad you arrived.
Well, THAT is quite a story. Parts of it sound painfully familiar minus the parts where you –just moved to a new state, just started a new job, are restoring a farm house, your wild medical experiences, and the fact you were on a mountain when this happened — holy crap! What a journey!
Your being a medical professional has no doubt helped tremendously, but wow, I mean, you’ve had a wild, painful ride.
Does it help to write it out? I find your writing enjoyable. I wonder if journaling helps?
Feel free to write here anytime. I know others are reading even if they’re not commenting. It’s like a quiet validation that you are not alone.
I think a real trip to Hawaii is in your future. In the meantime, keep processing and healing. You are at the toughest part of this journey (IMO) right now. It does get better. The anxiety will lessen. The pain will diminish. Cry. Write. Scream. Laugh. Watch ridiculously funny movies. Do whatever you need to do to release the stress so your body can focus on healing.
Cheers to you and your healing, Cris!
Cris,
Reading your message felt like I was the one with the recent trimal and you were guiding and encouraging me. It was a treat to read your message and it reminded me so much of my ER experience. I was not on a mountain when I fell, but rather on a sidewalk coated with ice. I recall the injection into my ankle that missed the mark and the two subsequent unsuccessful and excruciatingly painful attempts to reduce the dislocation before they sedated me for a successful reduction.
You are so right-this is a horrible injury. I was 58 and lived alone and was sure I would never be independent again. It was very difficult for me to rely on others when I could not make the bed or get to the kitchen to make coffee, or …………
Slowly but surely I healed, the shooting pain went away, and I regained my independence. I was terrified of that first PT session and quickly learned that my PT was my best friend on this journey – pushing me just enough and not too much. The ice machine with compression after PT was amazing, also.
Ramble away if that helps to pass the time or to distract from pain, discomfort, fear, anxiety, or just boredom. As Kenda said, you are not alone in this.
I also found the Headspace app very helpful during those middle of the night sleepless periods.
Sending good healing wishes!
Well put, Jo. You’ve come a long way! Thanks for the Headspace app suggestion too!
Hi Jo!
Thanks for responding! I can’t even imagine being alone during this type of injury. I give you all the credit in the world. I am becoming more independent, but knowing someone (hubby) is here to make dinner or just the morning coffee is amazing.
I’m going to be try to optimistic about PT! I’m seriously ‘That” RN who would encourage my patients and yet- warn them– that PT will be amazing and beneficially for them– yet, it’s work! Reinforcing to them to keep at it, even if it hurts, and it will be amazing in the end. Love how I can preach– but I’m afraid to practice! So I’m going to try to have a real open mind when it’s my turn.
After reading other blogs online, with this injury, the main complaint seems to be: Lack of information on the Practitioners side. I feel as though my surgeon just ‘sugar coated’ things and really didn’t give me direction. “you can take your boot off a few times a day and practice this (Plantar extension)- to get you ready for PT”. Yet I had to hunt down someone in their office for an information sheet and a band to practice with. I feel like the information I’ve received is kind-of vague. I’d rather know upfront– ‘it’s going to hurt like hell, like bad nerve pain- as if you’re being electrically shocked” “A lot of patients complain that their pain is more sever at night” OR….. “your toes may feel numb, pins and needles” etc… to know that all of these feeling are ‘normal’, then I wouldn’t be questioning every little feeling. All of this information would have saved me from a few neurotic phones calls to the NP at my surgeons office.
I’m definitely going to check out the Headspace app. It’s most encouraging to know- for a fact- that life does go on! You and Kenda have put this horrible injury behind you and now life is back to as it was. I’m so looking forward to that- last week, I was pretty much convinced that I’d be walking with a limp or walker for the rest of my life! (yes- I’m being overly dramatic– but I just felt so horrible and hopeless). Thanks for listening 🙂
I just need to add that I think you’ll do a very fine (dare I say excellent) practicing what you preach regarding PT. 🙂
You bring up great points about the lack of practitioner information. If you’re at all interested in writing a post about that (given you’re a medical professional n’all) as a guest blogger, you are welcome to be a guest blogger on this site.
One day this horrible injury will be behind you, too. And celebrate, we shall (if even virtually)!
Kenda,
Thank you so much for just reading my rambling experience with all of this! Writing it out does help and maybe it’s time to start a blog- since suddenly I have a ton of extra time on my hands 🙂 Just in the past two days I feel like I’m having more Up’s than Down’s.
Since most of my pets are now geriatrics- they’re thinking this is amazing! Mom hanging out on the couch! When usually I never sit on the couch- except for an hour at night, maybe for a show.
I appreciate the encouragement. I think I’m just way more calm today- because last night I actually slept for about 4-5 hour stretches! Since this whole thing began, I literally have been waking about every 2 hours in pain, muscle spams or in night sweats! A bit of sleep changes everything. Keeping my fingers crossed that each day get’s a little bit better. I’m definitely seeing the benefit of journaling, even if just to keep track of the highs and lows, and hopefully each day the highs will outweigh the lows.
Ironically- I was back home for about 1 week- from visiting my daughter in Hawaii- when this accident happen. I’m extremely grateful that I was able to spend an amazing vacation with both of my daughters (one who lives 6 hrs away and is getting married next year) and then the younger one who lives on Oahu. We had an amazing mom/daughter holiday with tons of hiking and swimming. The saying that timing is everything… is so true in this case. If this happened prior to my trip- or during…. oooh my. talk about a downward spiral of sanity.
Lastly- I never wish time away… (i’m 48- I want to go backwards in time!) however, I am wishing time away. I’m looking forward to a month from now– just to see where I’m at. 🙂
Hey Cris,
More ups than downs – yay! That is progress. I so appreciate the silver linings you are finding – your pets are happier, for example. 🙂
And yes! Sleep! So many good reports in one message. Woot!
Hold onto that amazing spirit. It’s clearly working as you continue on this path –creating space for healing and allowing the highs to replace the lows. I love that you have fond mom-daughter memories to hold dearly as part of this journey, and I am SO grateful the injury did not happen before your time with them. We’d be having a very different conversation.
Totally understand you want to wish this particular time away. I’ll put my wish (for you) in the hat, too. I hope the next month passes quickly with stupendous healing!
My trimall happened the day after we returned from vacation/my big brothers wedding in Wisconsin!! Pretty great how the timing worked out for me as well. Especially considering I was in the wedding and the only one in our family able to attend .Sadly my dad is a double amputee and in kidney failure. My mom is battling stage 4 intestinal cancer, in which we believe every day for a miraculous healing!!! Can you tell I’m the baby in the family AND the only daughter?? Haha blessings and prayers for all of you!!
Wow, Lisa, you are dealing with a lot right now, and yet you shine…
Kendra,
We never realize how strong we are until we have no other option but to be strong. It’s definitely been a learning process over my 41 years on this Earth!
How true that is, Lisa!
Dear Jo, Kenda, and Lisa (JKL – I just noticed) 🙂
Thank you very much for your wonderful words of encouragement. Reading them felt like a cup of tea on a rainy day – doesn’t change the fact that it’s raining outside (right now), but at least one feels a little bit better.
Kenda, you are obviously a wonderful human being. I say this because I can’t even imagine the amount of effort and compassion required to respond individually to every one (with of course no compulsion to do so) for now 7 years. You’ve come a long way, and undoubtedly touched so many lives (especially the invisible ones that read and don’t comment!). What you wrote makes a lot of sense, and in a perverse way I am grateful for this injury, as it has taught me the importance of taking care of myself. I shudder to imagine if a similar reminder (to say quit smoking or exercise more or work lesser), had come in the form of a permanent diagnosis for a more grievous and life altering condition. The universe is harsh no doubt, but I can’t help believe things work out well if you are pure in your heart. Sappy stuff, but never felt truer!
I need to take a break from some of the trimalleolar stuff, as I feel it is getting to the point where I am becoming obsessive and not breaking out of the cycle. I promise, however, that I will be back soon, with an update on my healing.
To anyone else reading this, please stay strong. Stay away from the Internet (besides this blog and the wonderful people here of course). Oh and also, in case you missed it, Tom Cruise broke his ankle while shooting for MI, was told he might never run again, then sprinted on set 6 weeks later. Miracles do happen 🙂
Until next time,
Akhil
Dear Akhil,
Your words are so poetic. Are you a writer?
Thank you for your message and for the validation that my time has been spent well on this blog. I do appreciate it, more than anyone can know.
Clearly, to me, you are wise beyond your years and will undoubtedly take this injury as an opportunity to grow.
Well done for taking a respite from the T-stuff. Take your time and focus on healing. We’ll be here if/when you return.
To healing – miraculously, like a movie star, or the regular ole’ human way!
Hi Kenda
I just wanted to say that I am so glad I found your website. It’s been an absolute lifesaver for me. I must have probably read and related to each word you’ve written. A quick background – I’m 24 and I suffered a trimal fx same as everyone else. At about seven weeks post op I am walking without crutches quite well (> 1500 steps a day per the iPhone), but I have a slight limp. Each day is a (literal) step ahead, and I can’t wait to get back to full strength including running.
This injury has been traumatic and life altering. Not in a bad way though, because I believe it’s a huge sign from the universe that I need to slow down. I was working 14 hours a day, and self medicating with cigarettes and alcohol. I’ve taken a long and hard look at my life priorities ever since, and now feel far more mature than a 24 year old has any right to be 😉
I’m anxious by nature, so I still worry about getting arthritis and stuff long term (damn Internet), although the OS hasn’t expressed any such concern and said my ankle should be as good as new without any restrictions on activities. I’m trying to muster the strength and move past those worries as I know they’re the last hurdle to the new version of my life (a healthier, calmer, and more grateful me awaits on the other side), so would love to know if you have any thoughts on what might help?
With love and good vibes,
Akhil
Akhil,
You are doing much better than me! My Trimall journey started the 23rd of May, surgery on the 30th of May. I wish you the best in your recovery!! These ladies are very helpful!!
<3
Akhil,
I’m glad you found this blog. Sounds like you are doing great, walking at 7 weeks post op! Celebrate your progress – big gains and small ones. And try to not get discouraged if you have small setbacks. At 7 weeks post op, I never thought I’d be doing the things I am today.
Keep updating as you are able. Wishes for continued healing.
Akhil, you are fabulous. Reading through your message, I know in my heart great things are coming your way.
First, to be dealing with this kind of crisis and able to look within yourself, as you are, and to commit to a change of vices – well done. You’re carrying a lot of worry. Understandable, given this injury and the hellacious claims out in the interweb. I was starting to buy into that negative stuff too, until my hubby gave me a reality check. You have the power to rise above other people’s realities and to create your own. You alone have the power to stomp out your worries and replace them with courage. Take a look at each one and ask yourself, is there any truth to this? Is there any reality to this? Often our worries are based on some future threat that we’ve never experienced. I find it funny (in a curious way, not in a comical way) when I worry. I make up these crazy stories and live my life as if they’re real, when in fact, they are not real. I then yell (inside my head), “Stop this nonsense!” and try to move on. It’s a silly tactic but often works!
And, wow, you’re already walking without crutches. Amazing! You get the prize for first early steps!
May you accept the message the universe is giving you and live the rest of your life in a way that allows you to slow down and enjoy. It goes fast. Trust me. You’re young and wise. Time is precious. I know I’m sounding like a walking cliché, but you have an opportunity here. Take it and may the next several decades repay you with great abundance and joy.
Love and good vibes backatcha! Do keep us posted on your continued success, okay?
Lisa, I’m so sorry it hurt, but remember that you haven’t used that foot/ankle/leg in awhile, However, did he tell you to start with light-bearing? When I first began, most of my weight was still on good foot. I used that foot and crutches to do about 90% of the work and about 10% with my injured one. it sounds as if you may be putting too much weight? Don’t hesitate to speak with OS or PT!
Paulette,
He didn’t say. He just told me to “start putting weight on it and hopefully in 4 weeks we can start walking without the boot.” I was really scared. I’m using crutches and not putting full weight as it is entirely too painful. One day at a time is what I keep telling myself.
💜
Hi Lisa, one of the nurses actually showed me how to walk with the boot. In fact, I was probably about 97% weight bearing on the good foot when I think about it I recall it was more like going through the motions and making sure my healing side was heel to toe.I put almost no weight on it at first, so don’t get discouraged. Are you going to PT? That is essential as I relearned everything there. If not, tell your OS that you need a referral.
<3
I like what Paulette said about starting out with 10%. I think it should be an incremental increase, but again, definitely with the support of a PT. I almost want to call your OS myself and make him give you a script for PT!
You’re doing great, Lisa. I just want to reiterate that. Especially given you’re managing this without the support of PT thus far. I leaned big time (metaphorically and literally haha) on my PT. I asked a gazillion questions each time I went in there. I feel like my greatest healing came during PT. This is why I really really want you to start that. Will your insurance cover it? I hope so!
Sending healing hugs your way!
I start pt Tuesday ladies!! I’m able to walk a lot better with the aide of crutches and my hubs spotting me in case I lose balance .(This is my 2nd time to learn to walk again. 1st time in 09 after a open femur fracture)
Oh, and hubs got an amazing new job!! And we go see the attorney that decided to take our case againstthe past employer .AND he’s doing it pro bono!! Yay!!
I hope all of you Ares having a fabulous weekend .It’s storming here in Oklahoma this morning .
Hello Lisa!
Well…things are looking up! This is an optimistic report. I’m super happy you start PT. Full disclosure – there are parts that will hurt, but I can tell you from my own perch that I loved it. Not the pain, necessarily, but the knowledge that I was expediting my healing. Given your experience in 09 (sounds horrific btw), you probably know that already. 🙂
Congrats to your husband and his new job and to finding an attorney that will take your case pro bono! It tells me he sees you have a great case.
May all good things come your way. Where we live, there’s no rain for 4-5 months. I miss summer storms…
I concur! Thanks, Paulette!
She is, thank you! She’s walking about a mile day, has mastered the stairs, back to driving and grocery shopping, started working on the to-do list she made for around the house when she couldn’t get around the house to do it. Her only complaints are different sized feet now, still some puffiness, and the awkwardness of sitting on the floor and getting up again to play with my sister’s kids.
This blog, all these comments… I, we can’t thank you, Kenda, and everyone who comes here enough for putting your experiences out there to help others. They helped me and they helped my mom!
My heart is singing reading your comment, Nicole. Thank you for validating our efforts here.
Your mom is doing great, it sounds. My feet were also two different sizes for a while, but everything is back to normal now. My suggestion is that she continues to ice when there’s swelling. And lots of water. The swelling is a message from her body. I think, too often, we women don’t listen to those messages. We’re so busy taking care of things – people, our homes, etc.
Your mom sounds like an awesome person, like you. She deserves to give herself some special TLC.
To healing for us all!
I had an appt with my surgeon on Thursday. He told me I can start putting weight on my foot now, but only with the boot as the xray didn’t indicate the bones had healed enough yet. I took my first 10 steps today with the aid of crutches and my husband. It was excruciatingly painful. As I got back to my chair I began to cry. I didn’t expect it to hurt so bad, I suppose. Gotta call next week toset up pt. I’m feeling a bit discouraged. Can’t sleep due to the pain and the storming weather moving into Oklahoma tonight is not my friend .Lol Hope all is well with all of you. Thank you for all your support!!
Lisa,
I did my first weight bearing in my boot in PT, as well as mt first time out of boot. I remember being terrified and shocked at the amount of pain. It will, however, improve. My PT was a huge support in giving me strengthening exercises and moving slowly with me as I gradually increased the weight bearing.
I also remember being very discouraged that my progress did not move as quickly as some others who shared on this blog. I needed lots of reminders that everyone’s recovery from this injury is unique to them.
Hang in there-healing is a process. Let us know how your PT visit goes.
Thank you for that reminder, Jo. You are so right. Each healing journey is unique.
Oh Lisa. I SO remember those first steps. I was so psyched to take them, I didn’t even consider for one second it would hurt. That pain was excruciating and very discouraging.
I really want you to start PT and to bear weight with the support of a physical therapist. Bearing weight is a big deal and should be done, IMO, methodically. For instance, my PT had me, for the first few days, only bear a percentage (maybe 25%?) and then I worked my way up from there. Can you OS scheduled PT for you?
Hang in there. You have reached another milestone!
I love your mom’s spunk! Sounds like a helluva good plan! Sounds like she’s doing well now? I hope so!
Yay! I think you will find it gives you much independence. I thought I was pretty hot stuff when I could navigate to set the table when friends brought dinner.
I used a soft bath towel or a fleece blanket folded in thirds. That seemed to provide comfort and was not unstable like a pillow.
Happy scooting!
<3
Can anyone suggest anything for muscle spasms in my foot? I have been up all night and I’m just miserable. I moved from the bed back to the recliner for more elevation. It is just not working. Pain pill not helping either. It’s been a rough few days. The scooter helps me get to the bathroom a lot easier. The struggle has been very real and intense. Usually this pain and spasms is my osteoarthritis’ way of telling me the weather will be changing soon.
A side note I forgot to mention…back in March of 2009 I was in a badcar accident and suffered an open femur fracture. Ironically I had the Trimall surgery on the same leg…that’s the reason for the osteoarthritis now. I’m gonna be 42 in November and I feel like I’m already falling apart!
Say a prayer for me, send good vibes…anything. Thank you all for caring and your support.
Oh Lisa. I remember those sleepless nights. I was 44 when I had my T-mal. I remember thinking, too, that I was falling apart. It will get better and easier. You’re in the hard part right now. I surmise that when you come out of this, you will be stronger than ever. This injury commands calling up an internal strength that many will never have the opportunity to push through.
Some things that could help with muscle spasms: Rest (which is hard to get when one’s muscles are having spasms!), drink lots of water (which means more bathroom trips!), and magnesium. I really like Calm. I take it every night about 2 hours before bed. I’d take it closer to bed time, but I want to avoid many trips to the bathroom. If you do take it, ease into it, because it will “move you” if you know what I mean!
Here’s a link on Amazon, but you might be able to get it cheaper at your local health food store (or not): https://www.amazon.com/Natural-Vitality-Magnesium-Stress-Original/dp/B000OQ2DL4/ref=sr_1_3_a_it?ie=UTF8&qid=1532439575&sr=8-3&keywords=calm+magnesium+powder+unflavored
Sending many many many good vibes your way!
Sending all the good vibes! Though I haven’t suffered this injury myself, I found this blog while helping my mother after she did it in January of this year. She had the muscle spasms too, mostly at night. She tells anyone who will listen that (along with drinking lots of water and following doctors’ orders) the thing that helped her most was swearing. Curse like a drunken sailor! (And I did read that studies show swearing can help a person psychologically deal with pain so…) She did this with the purple foot thing you mentioned a few comments ago too.
Also, she told me just the other day that the ankle she broke in January used to go numb sometimes on stairs and it hasn’t done that since she started walking on stairs again so, with a little bit of luck, maybe this break will fix some other problem of yours too!
Be well!
Oh my goodness Nicole!! Haha that’s the funniest thing I’ve heard today. Trust and believe I have cursed so much I would make a sailor blush!! It’s definitely better than it was 8 weeks ago, but no where close to where I wish I could be already. Thank you for your tips and suggestions!
This conversation is giving me the biggest smile. I so adore how you gals are looking at the light side of this tragic injury.
Lisa, yes, you have a way to go, and i know that can be frustrating and depressing. Take note of any and all improvements, and celebrate them if possible. And when you can’t celebrate, you always have cursing to fall back on! Sending you many many healing thoughts.
Hi Lisa, I’m not sure if I had muscle spasms or cramps, but it’s awful when you can’t ‘walk it out.’ Eating more bananas might help as potassium is supposed to be very good for leg pains, cramps, etc.
On another note, 19 months post app, I just went zip lining with my grandson today. There were many stairs to climb all will moving our C-clip to stay tethered. I walked on swinging, swaying logs, a tightrope a sort of skateboard, and then did the zip lining. Entire trip took about 1 1/2 hours and the only pain I have is in my right shoulder because I did not see the marker that indicated it was time to ‘apply the brakes.” I had to really apply some heavy duty pressure. Plus, I’d never done it before, so just keep looking ahead – one day at a time.
Bananas are a great suggestion. Thanks, Paulette. And WOW! You are really out there doing awesome things! Your grandson is so fortunate to have such a cool and adventurous grandmother! That sounds like a lot of fun – minus the shoulder pain! Well done!!
I will definitely try that. Thank you!!
Lisa,
One of the most important things I learned from this blog is that it is very difficult for others who have not experienced a trimalleolar fracture to truly understand what you are going through. That’s why the conversations on here were so helpful to me. And helped me to be more patient with those who came in to help during my recovery.
It was important for me to always remind myself that my healing was my own journey and to not get frustrated if I didn’t progress the same way as someone else. Wiggling my toes was always helpful for the circulation along with ice and elevation. I had pillows in every room of my house.
I’m very sorry to hear of your husband’s employment situation. That is truly unfortunate and I hope your lawyer is able to help and guide you.
Jo
Ladies,
I found a knee scooter!! My daughter delivered it to me yesterday, that was a relief. The issue I’m having is this…. I’ve lost all muscle definition and mass in my right leg, and it’s quite painful on my shin. Any suggestions to alleviate that pain? A small pillow would seem to be too unsturdy?
One day at a time for this Oklahoma girl!!
Thank y’all so much for all your help. It’s truly helping me pull out of this depression.
Excellent! That’s a good daughter. 🙂
You’re doing great, fabulous Oklahoma girl! And so honored that we can help support you. Big thanks to Jo and Paulette for their awesomeness.
Lisa,
It’s hard for me to think back to those days when I was in a cast or boot and dependent on others for mostly everything. I, too, thought I’d never walk, drive, or be independent. My fracture was in February 2017.
I had my surgery one week after my fracture and was in a cast for two weeks. Then got a boot and was non weight bearing for about 2 months. For about 3weeks I could put some weight on my let while walking with crutches. And at 3 months post surgery I was walking without a boot and could drive. Freedom and independence!
Physical therapy was essential and that continued for another 6 months. Now I do ankle exercises at home. I’m back to walking a couple of miles each day and riding my bike. I do have some limited range of motion that is probably related to the plates and screws in my ankle.
Keep reading and writing. Better days are ahead and, for me, reading about others’ recovery was very encouraging. Today, 17 months later I am at a cabin on a beautiful lake – swimming, walking on the sand, and running around with my grandson. I was so afraid I’d never do that again!
Jo
Jo,
Thank you for sharing! It is very encouraging to read about others who have been through the EXACT same surgery. I am very happy to hear your life is back to normal. Enjoy your time at the cabin with your grandbaby .
Hi Lisa, this injury and recovery are not easy. Many feel depressed and discouraged. I live alone and at the time, I was living in a second story condo. My trash would pile up for days until a friend could come by to get my mail and take out the bags piled up everywhere. I mostly ate apples, PB and J sandwiches. I went into a boot at about 8 weeks, but I could not walk without crutches until three months after the break (10/4/26). Today I am living in a 3rd story condo with a loft. At least twice a day, I go up and down three flights if stairs, often carrying my purse, computer bag and somethings groceries. I’m swimming, biking, and doing everything else I used to do. Last year, I felt ‘movement’ in my ankle when I swam not sure what it was that I felt inside – maybe the screws, but this summer, I feel nothing. I even remember commenting to Kenda that I didn’t think I would ever not think about my injury, but I really don’t.
Now, walking without a lip took time and therapy – I had to learn not to throw my injured ankle/leg out in front because I’d done it so long while on crutches. Therapy will be your best friend.
One thing that helped me seems silly, but I made sure to have painted toenails and as soon as the boot came off, I got a pedicure – technician had to help me to the chair and back, but little things to pamper yourself can help. I also bought a shower stool so that showering was easy. I also shopped at amazon and was even able to do my own roots by resting broken ankle on my knee scooter.
However, the best advice is to remember this is a process and you have to be patient. At the beginning of therapy, I was the ‘most injured’ one there. However, after about two weeks, others were coming in where I had been and I was slowly improving.
You WILL get back to normal, but it won’t be tomorrow
Oh Paulette I could not imagine doing everything alone!! My husband has been amazing, so I am blessed. Thank you so much for all your suggestions! I think I will paint my toenails this evening!
Thank you all for the well wishes! Very hated to not get discouraged .I cried reading your blog even. Lol
I hear you! It IS very hard not to get discouraged! One of my (too many – haha) suggestions is to document any progress you make, daily if possible. Anything at all. And while you’re writing stuff down, try to create a weekly goal list, even if it’s something very simple. Are you in PT? Your PT can help with that part. They’ll want you to have goals anyway.
And crying is totally okay! Get it all out! One day, you will look back on this and be in disbelief that you got through it. And then, another day, after that, you’ll start to forget some of the angst and pain. One day, it will become a distant memory. But for now, you have an opportunity to focus on yourself and your health. Go for it!
Most of my meltdowns were on the stairs. One time, I knew I had put my keys in my purse but when I finally got down the stairs through the door to my car, I realized my keys were not in my purse. I had such a major meltdown because it meant I had to go back up those stairs to find my keys. Such a simple little task would just send off the rails. I agree with your kingdom. Crying is actually therapeutic
<3
Kendra,
Lol I tend to be overly dramatic at times .Journaling is a fabulous idea!! I’ve been crocheting my life away since surgery! Lol
I think this injury warrants dramatization! It’s super traumatic! Glad you have a hobby to keep you busy. It helps, I think, to produce something while sitting around. Be sure to sleep as much as possible. This is when your body does its best healing!
Kenda, , it is ABSOLUTELY traumatic and dramatic. I broke my right foot in 2005 and it was a piece of cake compared to the trimall. No bed rest required; I had crutches and could not walk on my foot, but I could do some very light weight-bearing on it. Once the cast came off, I was walking in my boot without crutches. No Pt needed, nothing.
Lisa, it was difficult to go through it alone, but I had a neighbor who helped out and some friends as well. It was the day-to-day tasks that overwhelmed me, but as Kelly Clarkson (?) sings, What doesn’t kill you makes your stronger.
That’s a really good comparison, Paulette. This is why most folks don’t realize how difficult the Trimall is. They think, get a cast, take off the cast, and voila! Everything is back to normal right away. We know better. It takes healing time and work to get back to normal.
I agree! I think we are all better and stronger because of this injury! <3
How long did it take to get better? How long before all of you were weight bearing? I’m so terrified I will never walk again .😭
Hi Lisa,
Well, Jo and Paulette could not have said it better. I had the honor of witnessing their journeys of recovery, and as you can see, they are both thriving. I am, as well. I remember being terrified.
Each person’s healing process is different, but I do feel confident that your healing will progress as scheduled (or maybe sooner) if you do the following:
– accept help from others so that you can rest
– listen to your PT
– drink lots of water
– eat a low acidic diet (this will help your bones heal)
– rest, elevate, and when possible, work on keeping the other parts of your body strong
Did I forget anything?
Things, for me, greatly improved after the syndesmosis screw was removed at 12 weeks. Then, weight bearing began, and things progresses quickly. I was jogging (VERY slowly) by my birthday, which was five months after the injury.
To your healing!
What is a syndesmosis screw??? Does everyone have to have it removed?
Chances are, you don’t have one! Not everyone does. It’s a screw that’s used to keep a torn ligament together. You may not have torn your ligament, but you can ask the surgeon. And yes, everyone who has a syndesmosis screw must have it removed.
Thank you! I do not think I have one, thank the Lord!!
Yay!
Well, my ankle and foot was purple/discolored for a long time. Remember if you are sitting up and your ankle is still swollen, it’s more difficult for blood to circulate. If you are in a soft cast or boot, I would continue to ice it as it took a long time for my swelling to go down. In fact, when I first started walking without the book, someone saw my foot and wanted to know why it was so discolored.
Thanks for your input, Paulette. Icing is a good suggestion!
It’s nice to hear from you! I trust all is going well?
Paulette,
I can understand that completely! The few friends that have seen me are freaked out by my injury. If they only knew …..
I had the same exact surgery on May 30th of this year! Horrible and painful recovery. I’ve never felt pain like this. Childbirth was sooo much easier and less painful! I wouldn’t wish this on anyone!!
Here’s my major issue currently:
I havent read through the comments, but can someone please tell me if this is “common and/or normal.” When in a sitting position ONLY, such as using the bathroom or sitting up in the wheelchair, does your foot have a distinct discoloration? Mine turns purple. Deep reddish purple. Like circulation has been cut off. Please tell me I’m not alone.
Hello Lisa, and welcome to the thread! I’m sorry for the circumstances that brought you here.
Yes! When I first saw my purple foot, I remember having an internal mini-freakout. My purple foot disturbed me more than most other parts of the trimalleolar experience. Every time (at the beginning of moving around on crutches) that foot went down, it got super heavy and purple. It is a result of poor circulation, and it will improve as you get moving around. In the meantime, do whatever you can (within PT limits) to improve circulation. I manually massaged my leg to get the blood flowing but would also raise it as often as possible.
Have you started PT? They can give you some pointers, too. To answer your question: yes, it’s common.
Will you, if you get the chance, keep us posted on your progress?
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Kendra,
Thank you for taking the time to respond! I have not started PT yet. My surgery was May 30th. However, in surgery a 4th bone was broken that wasn’t visible on the xray so I had to have an extra plate and screws .Needless to say, my recovery has been brutal. My insurance will not pay for the knee scooter, my husband had to take family medical leave to take care of me that ended in him being terminated unlawfully, and now we have no medical coverage. When it rains it pours at our home! Praying the lawyer takes our case so we can eventually get back all we’ve lost (wages, insurance, car, and almost our house) I return to the surgeon the 26th and would be happy to update all of you on my progress. Thank you for being so sweet and caring. Some days I forget I’m not alone in this.
Xoxo,
Lisa
Wow, Lisa. That’s super intense. It is certainly unlawful to be terminated for taking FMLA. That, in some cases, more than for any reason. I cannot even imagine dealing with this injury and no insurance. I’m so terribly sorry.
I started PT a week after surgery. Granted, it was very very tame PT. You’re more than a month out. I’d ask the surgeon to get you scheduled. The sooner the better IMO. That said, I know this is very tricky territory without insurance.
Will you keep us updated on your progress – both ankle and the lawyer taking your case? Fingers crossed that happens, and soon. Sometimes, all it takes is a letter from an attorney to set things straight again. Of course, what kind of company does that?
You are definitely not alone.
xoxo backatcha.
Lisa,
You are not alone. I am 17 months post surgery and I still remember looking down at my foot in the shower and being terrified by how purple it was.
It does go away! I don’t recall that happening once I was weight bearing.
I’m glad you found this blog. I got much great information here.
Good wishes for healing.
Great point, Jo. Same with me. When I began weight bearing, the purple started to dissipate. The more I moved, the better the circulation.
Thank you Jo! I am excited to be weight bearing again.
Nicole,
I’m glad you found this site. And from my perspective as a mother, thank you for being there for your mom. My adult son was a lifesaver for me during my recovery, actually moving in for a couple weeks immediately post injury and surgery when I was supposed to remain in bed with leg elevated.
It’s been almost one year since I fell and fractured. I’ve returned to my independent self with some stiffness and very occasional pain or discomfort. Swimming is amazing therapy.
This year on Feb 13 I am choosing to walk on a white sand beach in FL rather than on sidewalk ice in MN :).
I found connecting with others on this blog to be an asset to my healing. I hope it also helps your mother and you in the recovery process.
Jo
Thank you, Jo!
So psyched about your walking on the white sandy beach in FL rather than on sidewalk ice in MN!
Nicole, here’s one of those super lovely people I was referring to! 🙂
Cheers!
I’m late in offering my thanks for your kind words and thoughts, Jo, but I promise they mean the world to my mother and I. She slipped on ice in PA, cleaning up after the massive Christmas snowstorm in Erie that you might have seen on the news, and I think if she could move to a place with no snow, no ice, no extreme weather… she would. I hope that white sand beach in Florida is amazing!!!
My mother’s in PA too, Nicole! She also slipped on ice a couple of weeks ago. Fortunately nothing broke, but she really banged up her back. Maybe there’s a white sand beach waiting for her in Florida one day!?
Hello. I wanted to take a minute to thank you, Kenda, and everyone else who has posted here for sharing their stories. My mother suffered a trimalleolar fracture on January 9. She developed fracture blisters and was only able to have the ORIF surgery yesterday. She was afraid to look up her break online, afraid to see horror stories. So I looked. And this was one of the first things I found. It has been so helpful to be able to tell her what you said here, about how there are terrible moments and there are moments of hope. I read everything on this blog in the first couple days and now when she worries about something (zinging pains and heel pain and all the rest), I can tell her that I’ve read about that, that it gets better and it’s something she’s not alone in experiencing.
So thank you so much for sharing so much and helping me!
Hello Nicole! Thank you for writing in. Your mom is so lucky to have you for a daughter! Just let us know if she has any other questions. There are some super lovely people that chime in to these threads.
Cheers to you and your mother’s healing!
Kenda
This is a belated thank you from my mom and I for your kind thoughts and words! My mom had her post-op appointment yesterday and, though the sutures have to wait a little longer to come out, everything is on track and looks perfect. She was so relieved when the doctor said this time counts toward her 4 weeks of no weight bearing, even though the hard cast is delayed. She did ask me to thank you for creating this place where I found what I needed to better help her through the hardest moments of this!
How kind you are, Nicole, taking the time out to respond to each of us given how busy you must be. Thank you. I’m honored to know that there’s a space here that she can lean on. Big healing hugs.
Hi Nicole, I’m so sorry about your mother’s admittance to this club, but I’m so glad she has you to help. There is light at the end of the tunnel. I’m 15 months post-op and I rarely think about my injury. I would say I’m 99.99999% fully where I was before with the complete mobility. The only time I have occasional issues are certain types of stairs. For example the stairs at my favorite movie theater have industrial grade carpet but very little, if any padding. I can’t go down them easily and sort of bend one knee outwards.
What is really strange is how my left ankle (with all its hardware) is smaller than it was before! Even my sketchers yoga-mat flip flops with stretchy ankle straps are too big on my left ankle. Ankle boots that fit my right ankle are too loose on my left foot – everywhere – the ankle and the foot seems to have shrunk! It’s bizarre but certainly nothing to stop the presses for.
Anyway, I’m sending a big hug to your mom. While she will never look back on this and laugh, she will get to that point where it’s not such a vivid memory…just not yet:-). All the best to you both.
I so appreciate how you and Jo chime in when new folks join the group, Paulette. I also love reading your updates. You’re doing marvelously! What a difference time makes!
All the best to you all!
Thank you so much, Paulette! I told my mom what you said about where you are and, honestly, it really helped her. She Googled stuff for a few minutes the other day and panicked about how long it could be before she’s back to normal. And what you said about your ankle being smaller… she had her first post-op appointment yesterday and kind of freaked out about how skinny her ankle already looks, so it was good to know that’s still common later. As a matter of fact, when she worried about in the office, the doctor told her it was fine and “what do they say? there’s no such thing as too skinny or too much money.” The laughs from that were good! She sends a big hug back, and so do I!
Kenda and others,
Six months post-op – I have been experiencing a strange phenomenon lately and just wondering if others have gone through anything similar. I frequently get “electric” sensation in my ankle which my PT explains as my nerves waking up. That makes sense to me.
Now, for about the last month, when I am driving and am in a situation that might need a defensive driving maneuver, or another driver sounds his/her horn, I get that same “electric” jolt in my ankle but multiplied by 10. It doesn’t last long. It’s such a strange sensation – I don’t make any quick ankle movement to cause it. I’m wondering if it’s a brain to nerve communication in the form of a more abrupt nerve wake up call.
This injury and resulting surgery is really a complicated situation. It seems to impact multiple body systems – things I would never think would be affected by a fracture.
I’d love to hear if others have had a similar experience or other weird things I should prepare for.
Hi Jo,
Now that is curious! I clearly remember the electric current. I called them zingers, and each time I felt hope that my nerves were mending. But I don’t recall the other sensation you’re experiencing. I love the explanation – the abrupt wake up call – brain to nerve communication. I agree that this injury impacts multiple body systems. To me, it highlighted how connected every part of my body is to other parts. It’s a strangely beautiful thing.
Did your PT have anything specific to say about this new phenomenon?
Cheers to you and to your thoughtful contribution to this blog,
Kenda
Hi Jo, I don’t believe I’ve experienced that sensation. I do occasionally get sudden, sharp, shooting pains in my ankle – they last just a second or two, but these are very sporadic. I am thinking it is something else and not related to the surgery? I would see the OS again to be sure all is on the right track.
I agree with Paulette, Jo. Check this out with your OS.
Stephanie,
I am so glad that you found this site. I am 3 weeks ahead of you (7weeks post op), and this site has provided me so much information and some much needed support. Every day will get a little better! Hang in there!
Robin
♥
Stephanie,
I’m sorry to hear about your break and surgery. I am glad you found Kenda’s blog. I fractured and had surgery in February and this site was so helpful and encouraging. Today I am 6 months post surgery and I still gain insight and encouragement here. I also fractured my right and could not drive. Relying on others to do things and get me places was one of the hardest things for me. I was able to do some work from home so I did not have your stress related to not working. I can only imagine how it must feel to have that on top of the stress directly from the fracture.
Has your pain gotten any better? I found icing behind my knee was very helpful, in addition to ice on the ankle. I kept that up even once I was in a boot and able to ice directly on my ankle.
I hope you write again to give an update on how you are progressing. It truly does improve!
♥
You described my experience to the “T”. I’m currently on my 4th week post Op for the same break. When I was in the hospital for surgery I did not receive the numbing medication behind my knee unfortunately, that sounded amazing. Instead, I woke up from surgery in agonizing pain. The doctor kept trying to send me home with Percocet instantly. I was screaming in pain for 7 hours when they finally gave me morphine and a room. My mother and boyfriend where so stressed watching me in that much pain. The best I can describe it would would be: it felt like my ankle kept locking up in a 90degree angle. I could feel every bit of metal inside and the pain was mostly from the swelling they explained. The hospitals main focus was sending me home, so they kept swapping the Percocets and morphine (to say the least, Percs didn’t make any difference in pain) so every other dose I was in screaming pain. I would never wish that pain upon anyone. The second day in the hospital the doctor gave me hydrocodone, and I was stable enough to be able to head home that evening.
When I broke my ankle I rolled the opposite ankle the same time, luckily didn’t sprain it like you. As you speak of fears going through your head, I constantly worry about breaking the other ankle as well. I don’t think I could mentally handle this all over again. For work my title is Director Of Training, I travel and lead a team who trains restaurants and management. Without being able to drive (broke my right ankle) for 12weeks. I have not been able to work, crutches slip on restaurant floors, and the scooter is too bulky for the restaurants. So months without pay is pretty stressful. Luckily I have recently started putting money into savings. Biggest thing iv learned from this experience is being prepared better; get accidental insurance, and put in savings.
Hi Stephanie,
Welcome to the blog, and I’m sorry for the circumstances that brought you here.
It sounds like you had a hellacious time after the surgery. Your description paints a vivid and painful image. I predict, one day, you’ll look back on this with a huge sigh of relief that you overcame a great hardship. The fears will dissipate, and you’ll be left with strength that you may not have known you have.
I was once a Director of Training too! By the time I had my “T” time, I was doing more webinars, so I could still work. Months without pay definitely adds a stressor to your situation. There’s no way you can take FMLA? Please, check into disability or something, because it’s so important you spend your energy on healing and not worrying. Well done on the rainy day savings, because a trimalleolar is like a torrential rainstorm.
Have you started PT? If not, I encourage you to get your doc to get you in unless you have a very limited amount of sessions. PT is where I found solace, because I felt like I could have some control over the situation.
Are you getting help at home? Take all the help you can get, so you can keep focusing on healing. You’ll see a theme here with my message. 🙂
Please, keep us posted on your progress. You’re not alone. Most folks you meet will not understand the severity of this break, and it can feel minimizing sometimes. We all know and understand.
To your healing,
Kenda
BTW: Nice play on words “To the ‘T.'” 🙂
Hi Robin, EVERYTHING about therapy terrified me – walking with one crutch, moving out of the boot, walking with no crutches. I will say that whatever I learned at PT, I went home and practiced. About once an hour, I would do my rounds, so to speak. I practiced a lot before trying it out in public. In fact, when I first went to only one crutch, I was rather full of myself, so I went to get my toenails painted – not a pedicure, but just the paint. Well, I bragged to the nail tech that I could walk with just one crutch to the drying area, but when I tried, I couldn’t do it as I hadn’t practiced enough. He had to hold my arm and guide me there. Of course, that is all in my past now, but I believe your feelings are quite normal! Good luck!
♥
Thank you everyone! I started PWB last week and am moving to FWB as tolerated today! I had PT Monday and Tuesday, and I’ve felt an increase of pain (soreness, stiffness, often throbbing pain these past two days). Since I transition to FWB as tolerated today, PT said she was going to make me stand on the tilt board (barefooted) today. It frightens me a little because I’m worried about standing out of the boot. Has anyone else experienced this? I’m just over a little bit of a week in PT and I’ve seen great progress, but this does scare me a little. Thank you everyone for all your help and support!
Hi Robin,
Wow – you’re already moving to FWB as tolerated. That’s great news! Totally normal – the increased pain, soreness, stiffness. Also normal – the fear of standing outside of the protection of the boot. I was so freaked out about the possibility of breaking my syndesmosis screw – each step was terrifying until it wasn’t. You’re entering the space of retraining your brain that you, as a person, are not broken and not breakable but simply mending from a fracture.
Courage will come with each step you take – little by little until you are living your life as you had before. Only now, you may be a little more aware and possibly more grateful (I sure am) for when your body parts are working well.
Please keep us posted if you get a chance. You’re on the way!
To your healing,
Kenda
Hi Robin,
I hope your time out of the boot at PT yesterday went well. I definitely recall being frightened with the “firsts” – putting weight on my leg while in the boot, walking in the boot without crutches, and especially the day my PT had me do limited weight bearing stretching (with his support) with the boot off. Each “first” gets a little easier, especially if I can remember that I made it through all the previous “firsts”.
It sounds like you are making great progress! Congratulations.
♥
To all who replied to me:
Thank You, I read all of your comments and an grateful that you shared your experiences, as different as they may be.
Currently 6 weeks into an original recommended 8 weeks off PT, 2-3 x a week. Of the crutches as of a few days ago but still have a limp I’m working out. Regaining some side to side motion but there’s been no gain in regard to lifting my toe above neutral baseline, making walking up ahh grade or steps difficult and exaggerates the limp.
I understand that not all motion returns with this injury, and that some keep a limp, and that’s just how it is.
I still have my job regardless, there’s just some concern in my mind over what I’ll officially and unofficially be permitted to do, but in a 20+ year career in this profession, of the worst I walk away with is somewhat of a limp…I’ll take it… But hopefully that will be worked out in time.
Rich
Hey Rich,
Thanks for checking in. I’ve been wondering about you.
You’re still early in the healing process (even if it doesn’t seem like it). Given your attitude and your physical stamina, I feel confident you’ll be walking without that limp. You just need some more time and to keep at the PT.
Will you check back in when you’re up for it? In the meantime, I’ll be sending healing thoughts your way.
Kenda
Rich, I’m sure the limp will go away. It’s really more about relearning to walk and have an even gait and you really do have to practice that and be aware. Now, you may still have a limp now as you are still recovering, but my break was in October, 2016 and I’m back to doing everything normally for the most part. Going down stairs is the only thing that is a bit difficult still – I’m a bit slower on them, but other than that, life is good. I thought I would always have a limp, but it’s only occasionally at night when I first get up after being sedentary for awhile.
♥
Hi. I can hear the energy in your post! Your progression sounds very similar to mine, getting the boot at the 2 week post op appointment. I recall feeling that my heel was not flat in the boot but as I gained range of motion in my ankle it improved. So glad you got to enjoy some time outside.
I so appreciate your input, Jo. Thank you! Hope all is well and wonderful in your world.
Hi Kendra and everyone!
Thank you for all your support!
I just wanted to give everyone an update! I am now 3 weeks and 4 days post op, and I am feeling much better! I was terrified to go in to surgery and terrified of the aftermath! I had a nerve block with surgery, and that was a great decision. I honestly believe it helped me get through the first 24 hours. The pain did kick in once the nerve block wore off, but it was a different pain (surgery pain). At my 2 week check in, I was placed in a non weight bearing boot. It’s much lighter than the heavy splint, but sometimes I feel that my heel isn’t all the way down. Im still bruised, and sometimes more swollen than other days. Today was really the first day (other than doctor appointments) that I was able to go outside of the house. It was so refreshing…..my foot and ankle are a little more swollen tonight, but I’ll pay that price for some fresh air and sunshine on my face. Thank you and everyone for all their help and support!
Much appreciation!
R-
Hey R! Great report!
I, too, remember the feeling that my heel wasn’t entirely seated properly in the boot.
Oh how great that sunshine must’ve felt on your face! Take care of that swelling, as I’m sure you will. Time will continue be your friend as you carry on with this courageous journey.
Keep on healing on,
Kenda
The post-op pain was much more bearable than the actual fracture pain. You will continue to have quite a bit of swelling and pain, but it does go away. It sounds as if you are doing really well. My ankle slid all over the place in my boot, but it didn’t matter too much as I needed crutches for the entire time I used boot.
Keep up the great progress!
Thank you, Paulette, for input and optimism!
I loved reading your post I am going through the same thing ..I fell feb 1st spraining my right ankle badly and fracturing my left ankle ( trimalleolar ) had surgery a week later 6 weeks cast 4 weeks boot was told I could do full weight bearing but was in too much pain .. have a plate and 14 screws .. 2 were taken out its been 6 months and still not back to normal ..legs very week still some pain with walking and lots of swelling , numbness in the whole upper part of foot from my toes to my ankle … just want all of this to be over
Hi Jenn, thank you for checking in with us, and my heart goes out to you for having to be here.
Oh how I know your situation. Were you in a wheelchair at all? I was for several weeks while the sprained ankle healed. What I a challenge.
Sounds like your break was a bit more severe than mine. I think I had 8 screws (now I don’t remember and I’m too lazy to read my own posts!) including the syndesmosis.
Well, I think it’s fairly common to not be back to normal at 6 months. I was told and also felt that “normal” arrives at about 1 year. That said, I don’t recall having pain at 6 months except for those cold mornings when I first put my feet on the ground or when I overworked it. Some use a compression sock for the swelling. Are you still in PT? Have they given you some tips for that?
My suggestion is that you do what you can to build up strength in your legs – within reason, of course. Whatever exercises you’ve been given at PT practice at home – as often as they recommend.
I’ve recovered almost all of the feeling in my foot now. It took a while for those nerves to heal, but bit by bit I regained the feeling. I have one little spot on my big toe that serves as a reminder of the trimalleolar obstacle I overcame. Time and effort will be your friends as you continue this healing journey. Please keep us posted on your progress and thank you for being here.
Keep on healing on,
Kenda
Hi Jenn, It took me quite awhile to recover from my TriMall. I don’t think my legs were weak, but walking without a limp was still a bit of an effort. Don’t be afraid to express your concerns to your OS as you want to be sure your recovery is on track. Good luck.
Kendra and others,
Just a quick update on how things are going.
I am now 5 months post surgery and have been walking without assistance for 2 months. For the past several years I have rented a lake cabin for a week and spent time with my kids and grandson. And I am so pleased to say that this year was no different. Albeit a bit more slowly than past years, I did the pre-preparation of meals (the week is really meant as a break for my kids) the loading and hauling of water toys and beach gear and food and beverages, etc. Nervous about how walking on the sand and lake would go, I approached very tentatively that first day. Oh, the cold lake water was heavenly. Got lots of good range of motion kicking in my float. And I didn’t miss a single water blaster battle with my grandson.
After my TM I was fearful that I wouldn’t be able to do many of the activities I loved or they would be so cumbersome that I would no longer enjoy them. Since my TM I have traveled to D.C., attended lots of MN Twins games, and now enjoyed my week at the lake. I still get impatient that I do things more slowly or tire more quickly, but I’m doing them. I am wearing a compression sock during the day and have accepted that I am creating my new fashion statement.
My OS has released me from regular visits and only needs to see me if I have a problem. Going to PT weekly where the therapist does a lot of stretching and range do motion and recommends strengthening exercises to do at home. Both the OS and PT say it will be a full year of recovery.
Sometimes autocorrect frustrates me. That should have read “Kenda and others”.
No worries at all. It happens to me, too! I knew exactly what you meant. 🙂
I love this report, Jo! Thank you for the update. It’s so telling of your courage and all the hard work you’ve done.
I’m really really happy for you. I suspect your fashion statement, the compression sock, will be short-lived. I only use it now while flying. Otherwise, it’s been in a drawer for 5 years. Yes, a full year of recovery is what I was told as well, and I opted to have the hardware removed at almost exactly one year. But healing from that was a breeze compared to everything else!
You’re doing great! Keep on healing on!
Congrats, Jo. You are really doing well!
You both are! I’m glad to know you both!
Hello Kenda,
While I understand your desire not to scare a newcomer to this type of injury, and that not all (or even most) end up in my situation, I find it distressing that you deem it necessary to push away potential sources of information. As someone who has dealt with this for 30 years, I know that I’m not necessarily the norm, but I do have valuable long term coping experience that may be beneficial.
During my quest I have been more than frustrated at the utter lack of useful and honest information available regarding the problems I encountered and long term road this injury set me on. This site is better than most but even here there are few with long term experience. As I have some, I’ve offered it.
I do not believe that everyone with this injury ends up where I’m at. I have some suspicion (but no proof) that an underlying deficiency contributed to the arthritis progression in my ankle. Which, hopefully, makes me a more unique case. I have put in the hard work and gone beyond my doctors’ expectations and still eventually got to this point. So I have valuable insight to offer that is hard to find. Don’t push that away. For me amputation is not a failure (the fusion was). It is just the logical next step that will grant me the mobility and quality of life I desire. Do I want it to be this way? No. But spilt milk and all that. Sometimes life sucks, I’m just trying to make lemonade. Still no regrets.
If anyone wants to talk feel free to look me up on Facebook or google, and pm me.
Deborah
Deborah,
I’m bummed you interpreted my message as pushing you away. It sounds like you have worked so hard and are keeping a good attitude despite it all. I appreciate that tremendously. We’ll leave it up to Rich. In the meantime, thank you for offering your honest information. You’re right, all sites need the truth so that folks can see all sides of this experience.
I send you my best, sincerely,
Kenda
Rich, I had a pretty bad tri-mal/dislocation 30 years ago. Yours may. It have been as bad as mine. I’m glad to talk with you. You can find me on Facebook or Google (Deborah Simon) or give me your email.
Hello Deborah,
Thank you for your offer to talk with Rich. I fear (I have to admit) that your situation is not the norm and may contribute to his worries in light of what you shared with us. That said, it’s kind of you to offer your support.
Hope you’re doing okay!
I’m a professional firefighter who suffered a Trimalleolar create of my left ankle at the end of March of 17.
Slow recovery and I’ve made the mistake of reading some horror stories online if people who never got back to work with non physical jobs, and is messing with my head, although the doc sends to have a good prognosis.
Just wondering if anyone can give any honest tales of years after the injury as it relates to strenuous work. For whatever it means, I’ll be 32 in July of 17
Hey Rich,
Well, one thing I learned through this process was to not pay attention to the horror stories online. I was getting so worked up over it that my husband was feeling super concerned to the point of entertaining the idea of hiding my computer in a high, unreachable, place. 🙂 Instead, he talked me off the nutty internet ledge, and I decided to use my angst to create inspiration instead of perspiration.
I am six years out. I’ve had a life of endurance sports (namely trail running, distant road running, and distant speed skating), and I am here to tell you that I feel capable of doing any of those things again. I started running again within a year of the injury (granted, it was very slow running at that time). I no longer skate, because I live in an area where it’s not conducive. I’ve since had communications with other trimalleolar folks and my PT (many years ago) told me positive stories of people coming out of this and even years out, being just fine and capable of doing everything they did before. Add to it, I was told by the OS and my PT that the healed ankle is now stronger than the other one, as is often the case with a break. All the bodies resources go to mending the break making it very strong.
I’m going to assume that as a firefighter you were in good physical condition. And already your doc has given you a good prognosis. I see no reason why you wouldn’t get back to your strenuous work. Add to it, you’re young still. My advice is to take exceptional care of yourself right now. Eat great, bone-healing foods (think greens and beans), drink a lot of water each day, and keep the rest of your body strong.
You’re now about 3.5 months out? Do you have a syndesmosis screw to remove? Did you have a dislocated talus? How is PT going?
Thanks for writing in. Stress right now will not serve you, and you only have control over yourself- right now – in this moment. Maximize on that and heal so you can get back to saving lives.
Keep on healing on,
Kenda
Hi Rich, although I don’t do strenuous work, I did have a Trimall in October 2016, with surgery to implant a rod on one side and screws on the other. I just turned 68 and am back to my normal routine. In fact, two weeks ago, I danced while spinning and holding a four-year old, so I’m pretty much back to normal. If I’m really tired at night, I find I slightly limp, but from what I read, most people are about 90% back to normal after a year.
You are young and physically fit, so you should be able to return to normal. Some of the commenters here are even into high-impact exercise, like cross-fit and/or running. I simply bike, walk, and swim.
I didn’t think I would ever get out of bed without first thinking about my ankle. Okay, maybe I still do that as I stretch first, but I rarely think about it or my injury and I’m only nine months out.
Staying positive if key as is getting therapy as soon as your OS prescribes it. Everything thing I learned to do again (walking with only one crutch, walking without the boot, walking with no crutches, I did at therapy first and then went home and practiced.
Good luck to you.
I have a lovely image of you dancing and spinning with a 4-year old. 🙂
Thank you to everyone for the wealth of information. I suffered a right TF last Saturday morning, and I am awaiting surgery next week. I slipped and fell down wet stairs, and the pain was absolutely excruitating. The pain is minimal now when at rest, but increases highly when I attempt to stand on my left leg. I’m curious to hear, and scared, of how surgery will be and the pain that involves surgery and thereafter. Will the pain ever be as intense as the initial TF?
Thank you so much!
Hello R,
Thank you for writing in. In my opinion, the pain was much worse before the surgery. I feel like the surgery helped me turn a corner from agonizing toward healing. It’s not that the pain went away, but it seems to subside bit by bit as the days passed.
I’m not sure the reason the pain increases when you bear weight on the opposite leg. Is it possible during your fall you banged that leg up a bit, too? Your body experienced trauma and will need to heal – ankle and all.
My suggestion: Write down all your questions so that when you talk with the OS you can get a solid consult with that person.
Keep checking back in so we can see how you’re doing. There are many of us wishing for your speedy recovery!
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Hi RTurner, I’m so sorry you had this happen. Everyone here has been there and done that; I try and follow the posts as I’m one of the most recent Trimall patients were, so everything is still fresh in my mind..
First, there is stillso much swelling now that you will feel tremendous pain – because of the breaks and because of the swelling which worsens when you stand. IN fact, I returned to ER a second time due to pain – the soft cast was too tight and they loosened it. A couple of days after that, I called my OS and I was told it was okay to loosen it again. I suspect that may be the issue, so if you are in a soft cast, you can slightly loosen the gauze bandage around it and probably need to. Your ankle will continue to swell for a few days after the break and it will be months before the swelling leaves.
I had surgery a week after my break. After my surgery, I felt almost no pain at hospital as I was getting IV and oral pain meds. My surgery was on 10/14 and I went home late afternoon on the 15th. However, if you OS will let you stay in hospital (most likely for observation) stay as long as you can! My first full day home (10/16) was terrific non-stop pain – not from the trimall, but the surgery. However, by 10/17, the surgery pain had really subsided. I am wondering if because I had to get up and move around to make meals, clean the cat box (I live alone), that is why I felt pain.
However, the surgery puts everything where it is supposed to be and the post-op pain is different.
On a happier note, I had been wearing a MalleoTrain brace for six months, but that ended yesterday!
Good luck to you with your surgery. I’m wishing you a speedy recovery (an oxymoron when speaking about a Trimall) and less pain!
Great points, Paulette, about the swelling and the soft cast. Thank you so kindly for your willingness to share your experience and help others. I appreciate it immensely.
AND you’re doing so marvelously! No more MalleoTrain brace for you! Yay!!
H RTurner,
You have found a great site to ask questions and get encouragement. My fracture was Feb 13 with surgery on Feb 20, 2017. To be honest, my memories of those first couple weeks is a little hazy due to the amnesiacs I was given. I had a nerve block after surgery that kept me pretty pain free for first 24 hours. My surgeon stressed that I take pain meds as prescribed to stay on top of the pain. That was excellent advice for me. I don’t recall any severe pain after surgery and was off prescription pain meds within a week or so.
You are on the road to healing. Good recovery wishes!
I like that advice, too, Jo, “stay on top of the pain.” Thank you for your valuable contributions!
I had a trimalleolar fracture & dislocation in 1989. I was young and went back to life afterwards, despite the pain and encroaching arthritis. Last year, I had a fusion after a suspected avulsion fracture exacerbated the arthritis. That has healed but not taken then pain or dysfunction away. I’ll be getting a below-the-knee amputation soon and have much hope for the first big recovery of this life-long injury in a very long time.
Oh my, Deborah. That sounds like a very rough journey you’ve had. I never heard of an avulsion fracture before this.
Please let us know how your healing process goes. I know so little about your situation. I wish you a very speedy recovery and a future free of pain.
To your healing,
Kenda
Deborah, I’m sending you big hugs for the surgery. It sounds daunting, but I hope this will give you relief.
I experienced this same injury on May 27, 2017. And last night I couldn’t sleep and I was just looking for anyone who’s going through this same thing and I am just so grateful that I found this because it definitely helped my spirits. It’s just nice to know that someone else has experienced the whole going from 100 to 0 and being forced to slow down. It doesn’t help that im so young (only 20) I had so many plans for this summer and I was looking for a job when I did it because I desperately wanted to work (Im a college student so I was taking full advantage of my summer) but it’s certainly hard to just have to slow down like that. But now I’ll be lucky if I’m actually walking before school goes back. Ill probably be a little weightbearing by then but its unclear weather ill be walking. I spent ten days from the day of TF in my first splint (mine was broken in three places and then also dislocated so they did the splint to allow room for inevitable swelling). I then went and had stitches out and had a new splint put on and I’ve been in this one for two weeks, I go in three weeks to have it looked at again along with my first xray. It’ll be a day after a month when it all happened. It feels so much longer but it’s okay. I’m just trying to make the best out of everything I do. I’ve finally got to where I can (kinda) get food out of the kitchen for myself and it takes me an hour and a half but I can get a shower all alone too. (Thank goodness for walk in showers) anyways, your story is just so inspiring and uplifting and let’s me.know that it really will be okay. It’s just gonna take patience and knowing that I can’t rush this healing process with my body
Hello Elizabeth!
I’m currently out of the country with some crappy internet, so hopefully this message comes through.
I had to respond, because my heart goes out to you in a big way. I have no doubt this is difficult for you – with such big plans ahead for the summer and the hopes of making some money. I wish I could make it all better for you right now.
You do have youth on your side. I say that, because I imagine your healing process will go quickly and smoothly. But yes, going from 100 to O is probably a tough transition.
Thank goodness for walk-in showers, indeed! You’re already doing so great! And getting your own food despite the 1.5 hours it takes…if this injury teaches anything, it’s to slow down. A lesson that many of us likely never have asked for.
Sorry to cut this short, but I want to save before the internet goes out. Please, keep us posted on your progress. I’ll be cheering you on from afar!
To your healing!
Kenda
Hi Elizabeth, I”m another TtriMall survivor. I’m 8 months post-op now, but I definitely remember the mammoth efforts to simply make a cup of tea or take a shower. The worst part, I think we would all say, is being inert and at home for so long. Being so inactive can and does cause depression, but you will recover and being so young, probably more easily than me. Several of us continue to read the blog and watch for updates, so if Kenda cannot respond, others of us are still here. You sound positive and realistic. I suspect you will be walking by the time school starts, but you may still need a crutch. I was on my crutches forever it seemed and then suddenly I wasn’t. Good luck!
Hi Elizabeth,
I’m glad you found Kenda’s blog. It was very helpful to me because of its positivity and inspiration. My trimalleolar fracture with dislocation was on Feb 13 with surgery on Feb 20. I have been weight bearing without the CAM boot since May 16. Although it still takes me longer to do things, there is very little I cannot do now.
And I remember those days in Feb, March, and April when I felt like I would never be able to navigate around my own house much less public spaces. It took so much planning and effort to shower, go up and down stairs, or to the grocery store. It does get easier!
Hang in there and keep updating in your progress.
Hi Jo, Everyone here can definitely relate to your injury. I wanted to reassure you that I doubt you will get fat. I actually lost weight after my break, but most likely because I live alone and cooking was too much of an ordeal, along with the mild depression of being imprisoned and isolated. I was quite active before and am back to normal routine. I don’t have full range of motion but I’m about 7 months post-op. Uncarpeted stairs are a little challenging, but I am back to doing everything I did before.
I’m so happy you have a good support system as that will be so helpful! I’m sending you prayers (if you want) and good wishes for your continued recovery.
Thank you, Paulette, for your helpful spirit! You’re doing so great!
Diane,
Reading your message reminded me so much of my journey the past few months. I had forgotten about the feeling when the blood rushes to your foot when you stand up. I am 14 weeks post surgery and this weekend I planted two of my three gardens and all of my pots. I was tired and sore yesterday, after three garden centers and then unloading the plants and hauling them to the gardens. Spent a fair amount of time in an ice bath last evening. I say that to let you know it truly does improve. I was convinced I wouldn’t get plants in this year or would have to hire it done. Every day brings a glimmer of improvement. Twice this week, I walked with a minimal limp.
I live alone (although I had help from family) so I had to be OK with things not getting done, or not the way I wanted them done. It was hard at first, but got a whole lot easier as I used my energy to focus on healing. The walking boot was a true gift because I good take it off to shower. And then eventually I was able to bear weight in the boot and then with no boot. I learned how important patience is.
Don’t underestimate elevation and ice behind the knee!
Kenda’s blog and comments from others helped me to stay encouraged, when I was really struggling. I’m glad you found this site. Stay in touch. I look forward to hearing of your progress.
Jo I love that you joined in and shared your experience. This is exactly how I would like this blog to flow, so thank you for that. And yes, I echo your thoughts about not underestimating elevation and ice behind the knee!
BTW: Well done today! You’re getting out there – yay for gardening! You did it!
Thanks for your kind words and being a valuable part of this forum. I’m glad to see how well you’re doing. Keep up the great work!
Kenda
Hi Kendra,
I can so relate to your blog. May 7 we were walking the dogs in a park in the field got swampy the dog went I went down hard bone snap I have a trimal fracture or 10 screws and a plate.
I had surgery on May 10 and I have another appointment on June 20.
I am blessed to have a loving support from my husband and my daughter.
Then I can relate to not looking in the mirror anymore not combing my hair, not putting on hand lotion, not worrying about everything out of place in the house because I’m so OCD when it comes to the house.
I have crutches, a wheelchair, a potty chair, and I find most of my time is spent wheeling around on office chairs they work wonders.
I escape mostly by cooking in the kitchen and watching the birds out back we have a swimming pool but I won’t be going anywhere near that for at least a couple months.
I miss driving.
I miss going to work I am lucky that I get to work from home but I sure miss socializing with everybody.
I know it’s going to be a long hard road to recovery but I always think that things could be worse just like you mention that guy with a hip fracture in Third World countries I couldn’t even imagine what they have to go through.
I do take the ass taxi up-and-down my steps to go down to when I call my dungeon where I have a bad about the room the TV and microwave and my daughters college refrigerator I spent most of my days down there working and I am able to get outside where I have windchimes and sunshine.
You sure slow down and smell the roses I just noticed many things that I’ve never noticed before specially when you go to the grocery store in a wheelchair and you noticed everything that is after I level.
I look so forward forward to car rides and just little short trips to Walmart or the grocery store.
Before this accident, I was very very Active.
I work an eight hour job and we come home cook clean go to the gym run three days a week garden I really miss that too.
Oh afraid I’m going to get fat, I’m really trying to watch my weight it’s really hard when you are you do is lay around all day.
So today is five weeks from the accident but my leg actually feels like I’m feeling a lot of pressure so I’ve been doing a lot more elevation and ice under my knee.
It’s crazy when you stand up how much pressure you feel is the blood flows to your feet.
I know things can be worse, so I am just blessed to have my friends and family and God it this time.
I have some 5 pound weights and I write out route out a little regimen to lift weights in the morning when I wake up but sometimes I’m just so exhausted that I can’t. I can honestly say sleep has not been a problem for me knock on wood.
I really don’t want to wish the summer away but I’m looking forward till June 20 hoping that I can get what they call a walking cast on obviously I’m going to have to go through a lot of physical therapy. I just wanted to reach out to everybody out there and feel like I’m not alone as I go on this journey.
Please feel free to reach out to me, I didn’t mean for this to drag on.
Staying positive and believing that I will be walking again soon you watch commercials and you see people walk in you see people run and yes we do take everything for granted! God bless all of you and take care, Diane ❤️✝❤️
Welcome to the blog, Diane. I’m sorry for the unfortunate circumstances that brought you here, yet glad you came.
Oh, that is a familiar journey. Yes, our experiences have some parallels for sure. I’m glad to see you’re able to keep your sense of humor and spirits especially given how “new” this still is for you. If you’re doing this well now, the rest of it is sure to go smoothly IMO.
My biggest advice – eat whole, healthy foods rich in nutrients. If you’re not eating junk food, the chances of getting fat are minimal. Even though at times of distress junk food is precisely want many of us want (I’ll speak for myself haha). Now is the time to heal, load your bod with lots of greens and legumes – all excellent sources of bone-healing properties. Throw in some avocados, too, because there’s a lot of good bone stuff in those. Then, just let yourself heal, because you don’t need the added worry about weight. You may find that your body is working so hard to heal that’s it’s using extra energy. I was surprised to see that I lost weight the first couple of months. I think my body was just burning through the energy to heal herself.
Glad to see sleep is going well. That’s a huge plus!
And yes, that pressure when standing was the thing I had the most difficulty with, I think. It just grossed me out to literally feel all the blood rushing to my foot and then basically stop there. I know it didn’t actually stop, but it felt like it. I think the circulation is slower. Keep it elevated and iced as much as possible. That feel does dissipate when you start PT and get things moving around. When do you start PT? Hopefully soon. And yes, you’ll need a lot, but for someone as active as you, I think you’ll like it. I really loved PT. I felt like I came out of the entire experience so much stronger – physically and mentally.
It’s a long haul. Good thing you have that ass taxi to get yourself to the dungeon. 😉
Keep us posted on your progress? There are always folks rooting for you from a distance!
Cheers to you and your healing!
Kenda
Hi Diane
I can tell you from experience it gets easier and better. On june 20 i will be 1 year out. I have currently 16 screws (2 removed already) and a plate. I too was very active, a cross fitter and runner, plus travel soccer mom of 2!! I took the time to heal and rest but i did get antsy..i strengthened my core and upper body. Once you get the boot and the green light to walk you are golden. I did a lot of pool work once the staples came out ( PT and surgeons ok first) and that helped tremendously. I was in the pool by the 2nd week of July! I would just maneuver my walking aids to help me out. I can tell you the walker was better for me than crutches! I was back to running in December right after the syndemosis screw and one other came out. I am full range of motion and back to myself. The only issue now is swelling but i started wearing compression socks during exercise…problem solved.
Listen to your body..give in to the exhaustion and welcome the break. I had no help from my hubby and rolled around on the floor dusting and vacuuming becausE of OCD!!!
You will be back to yourself in no time. My surgeon attributed my speedy recovery to being in great shape so take that into consideration.
We are here for you…
Best
Kathy
So glad you found a solution with the compression socks, Kathy. Wow – you’re at one year in 2 1/2 weeks! Thanks for sharing your suggestions. I agree, since Diane was already in good fit, her recovery should go more smoothly. Any celebrations planned for the 1-year mark or are you keeping it low key? Here’s my early congrats as I’ll be on vacation – yay for you!
Kathy, I’ve been wearing a Trimall Brace since the end of January and will through June. I believe it is a sort of compression brace; I wear it all the time except at night and when sleeping, and I believe this is why I haven’t had that swelling you mentioned. Of course, your exercise routine is more high-impact than mine, but I recall the OS telling me that this brace was popular with runners as well to help prevent twisting their ankles.
I’m glad that the compression socks are helping you!
That Trimall brace sounds fabulous, Paulette. Wish I had known about that way back when…
Paulette,
Can you tell me more about the Trimall Brace? I’m really struggling with swelling. Compression socks don’t seem to be helping much. PT and OS are not too concerned but I find the discomfort and awkward gait are directly related to the amount of swelling. Thanks, Jo
Hi Jo, My OS is the one who gave (well sold me) the brace after I came out of the boot. Now, I still had quite a bit of swelling at that time. However, coming out of the boot and walking more and becoming more active seems to have helped. I was also going to therapy at the same time.
The brace has gel padding on both sides of the ankle, so it has some protection. It was form-fitting at first, but now, it’s loose as the swelling is all gone now.
I’m not at home now, but I think I’ve been calling it by the wrong name. It is called a MalleoTrain by Bauerfeind and you can get it at Amazon although I got mine from the surgeon.
I was standing in line at the movies and a guy said his wife wore the same brace, so I assumed she’d had the same break, but she simply wore it for more support in her ankles.
Anyway, I don’t know if it will help or it you need it, but I was told to wear mine for six month. I will stop wearing it in July but will keep it handy in case I need support (pun intended). I hope that helps
Hi Jo, Are you going to PT? It took me almost four months to come out of the boot and about five months to walk without a crutch. I had to relearn to walk at PT as I was throwing my entire left leg out in front from so long in the boot and on crutches. I would ‘learn’ at PT and then go home and practice. However, I believe it’s only been in about the last two months that I’ve been walking with a regular gait most of the time (except when tired or overworked).
As for tips, you have to retrain yourself. I had to walk more slowly and with purpose in order to have the same weight and pace. It was a bit when I learned to Salsa dance. Everyone was thinking, “Short, short, long.” This was the same thing and I was literally thinking “left, right, heel, toe”.
Kathleen had her hardware removed, but I’ve not considered that – yet. I would rather keep it and avoid another surgery if possible.
I hope that helps and it’s great you are getting outside and back to your normal routine. Yes, an ice bath would be nice most of the year here in so. FL. Continued success with your recovery and keep us posted.
Hey you all! As usual, I’m late for the party.
I love how you three are supporting one another, and it sounds like you’re all well on the mend!
Kathy, I would check in with your OS about the swelling. I have a recollection of some swelling when I became more active again, but this sounds like it deserves some professional advice. One thing I noticed for myself: Everything felt better after I had the hardware removed. Definitely removing the syndesmosis screw helped, but I got it all out. I was one year out, and the hardware was bothering me. Similar to what you shared, Paulette, I was aware of my hardware only almost all the time. I didn’t have the exact same sense like you (shifting screws – loved your analogy btw) but I could feel the screws. I had to get rid of it. It became increasingly bothersome to me. I’m glad I did, and the recovery was really fast. I was on crutches for a few days post-op, then to one crutch and walking again unassisted within 2 weeks (maybe less, I have to check on that). It all felt better after, and I don’t recall having any swelling issues after that surgery. To date, I have no swelling and would not even know anything was different except it gets a little stiff especially during drastic temperate changes.
Jo, I share Kathy and Paulette’s thoughts about your gait. What you’re experiencing is normal. I basically had to relearn to walk, and it required some serious concentration and practice. Uneven surfaces, especially sand, helped force that concentration. I had great support from the PT place, and they kept me in check and made frequent corrections. I highly recommend continued PT for your continued recovery.
I really appreciate hearing from you. Look how far you’ve come! One day you will look back on this, and it will be more of a distant memory. Not sure you had this experience, but I don’t regret my injury. It taught me a lot about myself and my ability to cope with crisis. It showed me who, in life, were my true supporters, and it taught me how to slow down and focus on health and healing.
I send you all my best wishes for continued recovery and many cheers for your healing,
Kenda
It was good to read your posts, Kathleen and Paulette. I am 3 months post surgery (Feb 20, 2017), and have been weight bearing out of the CAM boot for two weeks. My ankle, foot and lower leg are very swollen and I was sure it was something I was doing wrong. I’ve found an ice bath is more effective than ice packs, but sure is a shock to the system. My struggle is to walk with a near normal gait. I tend to turn my foot out because of the reduced flexion in the ankle. It requires serious concentration to focus on the position of my foot when walking. And sometimes have pain when pressing near the medial malleolus, especially when doing scar massage. Not sure if that is a muscle or tendon or something else.
Did get out and do some gardening this weekend. Hands and knees in the dirt provided lots of opportunity for functional flexing and extending the joint.
Any tips to walk in a more typical manner, or am I just being impatient?
I appreciate the contributions on this blog and look forward to your replies.
Hi Jo
I am happy you are “free” and yes it takes a while to have a normal gait. I would constantly have the foot out to the side it sort of just goes back to its usual position.
I still have weird pains in the scar site and i am almost a year out..i think it is hardware! If you have a syndemosis screw, once that comes out everything falls into place quicker!
I found and still find beach and grass walking loosens everything up.
I may just try the ice bath, being in south Florida it may just feel real nice!
Keep up the good work
Kathy
Hi Kathleen, Paulette here. I’m glad to hear you are back to ‘normal.’ My break was in October and I’m fairly back to normal. However, all of my exercise is low-impact. I am now swimming laps 3-4 times a week and before that, I was walking and swimming, so I don’t know about the swelling. I can say that my recovered ankle is larger than the other one – no swelling, but it’s just bigger than the right.
I recall that we are both in south Florida, so I don’t believe the swelling has anything to do with our heat or humidity.
My swelling finally went down as did a warm-to-the-touch feeling that I had until just about 8 weeks ago. I do still walk with a bit of a limp at night, particularly if I’ve been fairly active during the day. Again, I don’t do anything high-impact, so I have no idea what to expect after.
One thing I have noticed and don’t like is when I do the breaststroke kick, it’s almost as if I can feel the screws shifting inside. I don’t think it’s possible, but there is a sort of ‘movement sensation – no pain, but it’s maybe like when you first felt movement when you were pregnant? Something very slight that was barely noticeable – but you knew it was there.
I would strongly encourage you to see the OS as it sounds unusual to me. However, Kenda has been recovered much longer, so she can probably add more.
Good luck to you and I look forward to Kenda’s response and your updates.
Hi all, sorry I haven’t updated in a while, both of my sons play travel soccer and that just eats up so much of my time, I am lucky I can even find time to breathe! With the season over, I find myself able to catch up. I am fully back to “normal” I am running, still afraid to jump, but honestly haven’t had the opportunity either so don’t know what the situation would be if I had to. I have not gone back to cross fit, I feel at this point (just about a year out) I may still injure myself. My question is this…I am still swelling in the ankle and foot every night. I have just about all feeling back (finally), but the swelling has suddenly become much more noticeable. I am upset over this, I am thinking probably because now that I have full feeling, I notice it more because I feel the shoe being tight and the sausage toes not flexing fully during a walk. I thought initially it was because of the south Fla. heat but now I am not so sure as it is not going away with elevation. Have you experienced this? I will be a year June 19.
Thanks and keep up the great work everyone, it really does get better very quickly and all of the pain/stress and immobility quickly becomes a distant memory.
Kendra,
Thank you for posting about your journey with your trimalleolar fracture. As I write this comment, I am lying on my back with an elevated right leg and my good friend, the ice pack.
My TM fracture and dislocation occurred on 2/13/17 as the result of slipping on ice. I feel fortunate that my left leg was not injured so I am able to make full use of that leg to assist with mobility.
In the ER, the joint was manually relocated and then a plaster splint was applied to stabilize the fracture. Surgery one week later-two plates, 12 screws, and a rod to skewer the small bone fragments together. My leg was placed in a new plaster splint, which I fondly named “Halibut Foot”. The resemblance was amazing!
I am now 18 days post surgical repair. A cam-walker has replaced the plaster splint. It feels wonderful to remove R2Boot2 a couple times per day and expose my leg to fresh air.
I so identified with many of your comments. Unlike you, I live alone in a multilevel home. No bathroom on the main level creates quite a challenge. So, I spend most of my time on my upper level consisting of my bedroom, bathroom, and a den. I am reliant on family and friends to prepare and serve meals, do laundry, ………… Very isolating. The feelings of helplessness and dependence are not good ones.
I appreciate your honest comments about your experience. I hate nighttime – so difficult to get comfortable, and so difficult to make the numerous crutch trips to the bathroom in the dark of night. Yet each morning means one more day of healing has passed. The heel aches and burning and the numb toes are the worst for me. My incision and hardware pain is fleeting.
You mentioned a bit about the anxiety attacks. I have never experienced anxiety prior to this injury, and so these attacks really took me by surprise. Breathing and aromatherapy help to some extent, but I remain very frightened by them. And I vacillate between bitchy, appreciative, and self-pity every day.
Love the phrase “ass-taxi” and am going to start using that for my trips up and down the stairs.
Thanks again for your blog. I plan to read the additional entries as I reach those milestones in my recovery. Reading your words helps a bit with the discouraging and persisting thoughts about ever walking or playing with my grandson again.
Hello Jo,
Thank you for reading and sharing. Wow. Reading your comment, my heart sank. I cannot imagine the difficulties of living alone in a multilevel home with this injury. I’m relieved to see you have help, and I totally understand the struggles with that and this whole d@mn thing. Relying on other people for everyday chores/activities/needs is so hard especially if you’re accustomed to or prefer to handle those things on your own. That is tough, and you manage to throw in some wit despite this hardship. (Love the Halibut Foot and R2Boot2 haha) This tells me what you’re going to emerge from this difficulty shining. If you can have humor now, during the hardest part, you will be fine…one day. You just have to hang in there during the dips. There are dips as you have already discovered.
I so appreciate the phrase “each morning means one more day of healing has passed.” I have a vague recollection of thinking that on some days. Hold onto that phrase, because it gives you something to strive for, a goal each day. Like an internal form of strength. It may become a personal slogan.
Something else to realize, as you probably already have. Your caregivers as wonderful as they are, will not be able to relate to your situation unless they’ve had something similar. They’re expectations will likely be different than yours, because they are not going through the agony and fear that you are experiencing. As a result, you may have to continue asking for help for a while. You must use as much of your energy as possible to heal. Accept any help you can get. Just my 2 cents. 🙂
Anxiety. OH. It’s so stinky! I’m not a doctor but there’s an herbal remedy I take at night for anxiety and insomnia (long story but I developed Hashimoto’s). It’s called Ashwagandha, and it’s helped me. Naturally, I cannot offer any kind of guarantee about it quelling your anxiety, but the Amazon reviews may help you decide. If you do try it, let us know how it goes. https://www.amazon.com/Organic-Ashwagandha-Root-Powder-1200mg/dp/B01GZALWGO/ref=sr_1_5_s_it?s=hpc&ie=UTF8&qid=1489200310&sr=1-5&keywords=Ashwagandha
And let me know how the ass-taxi goes. 😉
Please check back in if you feel like it or if you just need a virtual hug or a warrior cry from afar. I’ve had the great honor of witnessing countless people through this journey. You are not alone. There are people here who understand, and you will get through this.
Cheers to you and your healing (and humor!),
Kenda
So, many things have happened since I last posted. I ditched my hiking boots and am walking in a slip-on pair of sketchers with memory foam. I’m still wearing my MalleoTrain and will until July.
Friday Feb 24 was my therapy graduation day, of course with exercises to continue on my own. The week prior, I visited my son, who lives in a hilly neighborhood. I took a couple of long walks but I almost called him to come get me on my first one. I had quite a bit of pain, but the next time was much easier.
Today, I rode five miles (barely) on my bike. For biking, the problem has not been my ankle but my lack of exercise except for walking and therapy. I plodded my way through it all, so I’m sure the next time will be easier.
Thanks, again, Kenda for your blog and constant encouragement. I’ll check back from time to time, but I am definitely on the other side now!
Wow Paulette!
You have made some amazing strides (no pun intended)! You are really moving along, and I’m so thrilled for you!
Thank you for the update. This is your best one yet. It will only get better from here IMO.
Keep on keeping on! We welcome any check-ins. In the meantime, cheers to you and your healing!
Kenda
Hi Kenda, So, I have one more therapy session on the 24th – that will be my graduation. The therapist said my improvement in range of motion is about the best he’s seen- I’m not back to normal yet, but working hard on getting there.
However, he asked me about the ankle brace I wear; the OS said I need to wear it for 6 months, so wear it 6 months I will. He seems to think it’s not necessary, but I’d rather trust. my OS than my PTA!
He also encouraged me to move to regular shoes instead of hiking boots, but they really help give me stability. I know you wore them but am wondering for how long? I think I’ll know when I’m ready to ditch them.
I hope all is going well with you and yours!
Hi Paulette,
Wow. You’re graduating. That’s fabulous! It sounds like a great report, too. Well done!
I recall the challenges of getting conflicting info between the OS and the PT. I usually just averaged the information and assimilated it according to how I felt. You do a great job at trusting your gut.
Yes. I remember when I ditched the boots. It was right after my birthday mid-December about 5 months after T-day and about 2 months after my second surgery. It was scary at first, but all those little muscles that control the various movements needed to be strengthened. I remember the first day I walked on the beach without shoes. Wow. It was incredible and scary and wonderful.
All is well and wonderful. Thank you! If you get a moment, please check back in. I lovelovelove hearing the follow-up success stories.
Cheers to you and your healing, Paulette!
Kenda
Hi Kenda, In retrospect, I believe it wasn’t the walking but the exercises they have me doing in therapy and at home. They want me to walk on the balls of my feet for 3 minutes. Naturally I can’t walk on them at all, so it’s more of a lurch or lunge on my left ankle. I believe this is the reason for the hip pain – I can’t support my weight on the left foot, so my weight is all off-balance. I’m going to therapy tomorrow, so I can discuss it with them. I can stand on tip-toes, so that is a start I guess.
The pain isn’t bad and in fact, is gone now. I took a super-duper pain killer and when I visit my family in two weeks, I’ll have my nurse-practitioner DIL examine me if I’m still having issues.
I absolutely will continue with the exercises they give me as I want to get as much motion back as possible. I will continue to check back here from time to time.
Have a great week, Kenda!
Thanks for clarifying, Paulette. This is a great example of the patient knowing herself better than anyone else. It all makes sense, too. Glad the pain is gone!
Enjoy that visit with your family and glad to know your DIL can help out if needed.
You have a great week, too, Paulette! It’s good to know you.
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Hi Kenda and anyone else reading this. I am 3.5 months post-op and this week, I walked a mile on two different occasions. My therapy is now once weekly and by mid-February, I will probably stop the therapy. I seem to be walking limp-free although still somewhat slowly. I’m now working on trying to get more range of motion – it’s still at 10 degrees in left ankle and right is 15. I suspect it will take much longer on this.
However, I have some pain in left hip today – about 3 hours after my walk. I’m wondering if I’m doing too much too soon? I am certain I’m not limping as they watch for that at therapy and, when I entering a store with glass doors, I watch myself walk and the gait seems even.
I will cut back from a mile for the next week to see how it goes, but there is, indeed, normalcy after a tri-mall!
Hello Paulette!
I’m happy to hear from you and was curious about your progress. You’re doing great – walking a mile only 3.5 months post-op! Well done on your good gait too! The range of motion takes time. Please, don’t give up on it. Keep plugging away even after PT finishes. kay?
You mentioned pain in your hip before. Is it painful enough for you to have it checked out? It may just be that your body is out of alignment which is totally normal after a trimalleolar IMO. Chiropractic was a big help for me to get my twisted-up bod realigned.
Thank you so much for your follow-up. Each report gets better and better. Good things are happening. I welcome any updates when/if you feel like it.
Cheers to you and your healing!
Kenda
Hi Kenda and everyone,
So, I am 3 months post-op and am now going to therapy two times weekly, down from three times weekly. What I recently discovered is that I was probably not FWB until just this past week as I was sort of leading with or throwing my right foot out very quickly – as soon as I put weight on left, I was throwing out that right foot, causing a limp. My therapist worked with me and that really helped.
Now, I’m really focused on giving the same amount of time to each ankle, so to speak. It’s slowed me down a bit, but I’m walking correctly now. I will say that walking still isn’t something I take for granted. I am totally aware each time I stand and each time I take a step. I still look at the ground for any danger, such as an ominous pebble or leaf! I still have to think left/right/heel/toe, but it is so great to be back out in the world. I go to the mall, to the movies, and whatever. I’m not pain-free yet, but it’s bearable.
When I first went to therapy I had 1 degree for range of motion. I now have 10 degrees, which is functional. Most people have 20 degrees. I am a bit down as the therapist said I would probably never be 100% where I was before. However, I’m walking and biking and if I get to the point of no pain and more flexibility, I will consider myself completely healed.
What I’m working on now, besides more range of motion, is balance and walking on uneven surfaces. I can’t walk a straight line yet, have occasional difficulty with balance, but I’ve come a long way.
Lorraine, I’ve read that hip problems can develop after we become PWB especially if you were in a boot for awhile. We aren’t distributing our weight correctly, so perhaps this is result? I would think that with surgery in 2009, such problems would have shown up sooner though.
I hope everyone is having a good start to the new year!
Hello Paulette! I was wondering how you’re doing. Thank you for writing in!
Isn’t it curious to learn how to walk again? I remember that experience having a big impact on my thoughts. Thank goodness for the PT’s and teaching us how to start over with our steps.
It’s understandable that you’re feeling a bit down because of what your PT said. It’s hard to face a potential reality of “never” being 100% where you once were.
True Story:
I have a pair of boots that are probably 20 years old. I loved these boots because they were cool and dressy and very comfortable. They have a sweet square heel (maybe about 3 1/2 inches). **Keeping in mind I am not a shoe person at all. I probably own 10 pairs of shoes, and 4 of them are sneakers (trail sneakers, 2 pr. walking sneakers, running sneakers) and two are flip-flops and river sandals**
After my Trimalleolar I tried to wear those boots, but my ankle just wouldn’t comfortably sit against the bottom. My range was not 100%. I figured, this is the new me. I’ll just never be able to wear those boots. I packed them away. This past fall, after 5 years, I pulled out those boots. I needed a winterish shoe that could dress up a dull outfit, and it’s on a rare occasion that I buy new clothes or shoes. I tried them on, and much to my surprise, they felt very comfortable. Over the years, I gained some flexibility in my ankle. The only time I know it’s not 100% is when I put both of my legs out and stretch both feet back (toes pointing toward my head). It’s then I see my left ankle doesn’t quite reach as far. Otherwise, I wouldn’t notice the difference one bit.
My point is, that I never stopped stretching and moving, mostly out of habit more than anything else. I had no idea that I was gaining range through the continued movements. Even a small improvement is still an improvement. So, while that PT may be correct for right now, this doesn’t define you in any way. You are active and healthy. You will come out of this thing shining if even at times it doesn’t feel like it (especially at this moment).
I laughed at your comment “I still look at the ground for any danger, such as an ominous pebble or leaf!” Even after all these years, I still do that lest an ominous leaf reaches up to grab my foot and pull me down!
Thanks for reaching out to the others on this thread, too, Paulette. I appreciate the support you show others as you, yourself, are grappling with challenges. That’s super kind of you.
2017 – this will be a defining year for all of you who are healing through this injury. And as the winter ensues, others will be joining us because of unfortunate slips, slides, and falls. Everyone is welcome as we figure out how to keep on healing on.
Thank you, Paulette. I raise a glass (well, it’s a cup of tea) to you and your healing.
Hello Lorraine,
Thank you for your message. It sounds like you are due another visit to the OS. While I’m having some hip and back discomfort, it’s from another injury. And my discomfort is manageable. It sounds like you are having some serious pain. Will you get it checked out and let me know how you’re doing?
Life is too short to exist in agony. I want you to live a pain-free life.
To your healing,
Kenda
Hello, and thank you for this input (and all the other folks replies). I was wondering if after your initial injury, you’ve had any problems with your hip? I had the same surgery as you in 2009, but am now suffering from achilles tendon issues, and worst of all, hip pain. My podiatrist told me my ankle break was probably the compression type, which usually causes a hip fracture at the same time. Since the focus was on my ankle, no one bothered to look at my hip, and now if I bend down, its horrible pain trying to get back up.
Thanks so much for writing this! I was having such a hard time with my trimalleor break and being stuck at home I went into a deep depression. I found your article and started reading and couldn’t believe the similarities. It was like reading that there was a light at the end of this long dark tunnel. So thank you. You will never know how much your article truly helped me get thru a rough time. All the best. -Anika
Welcome to the blog, Anika!
Would you like to tell us a bit more about your trimalleolar? No pressure, but if you feel like it, there are readers who will understand.
Yes, yes, yes! There is light at the end of this dark tunnel. With each passing day, the darkness fades. That said, I also understand the deep depression you experienced. Keep taking care of yourself and hopefully you are getting support.
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Merry Christmas, Kenda! Today, I rode my bicycle for about a mile – I could have done more but the front tire is low on air and I don’t want to overdo it. Therapist actually recommended it as it will continue to stretch those ankle muscles and help me improve my range of motion. Today, I’m buying a tire pump and I will start biking everyday!
And…suspenseful pause…I took a shower standing up! No more sitting on the shower stool. My back is finally as clean as the front! I was nervous, but I had plastered adhesive tub strips almost everywhere; I did hold on at times to the towel rack and I kept the shower stool outside the shower for getting in and out. I probably don’t need it, but I’m not 100% confident yet.
Wow wow wow! That’s great news on all counts, Paulette! The confidence will return with practice. That was my experience. But yes, those first couple of standing showers, I held onto the little shower bar thingy for dear life.
I feel like my little bird is about to take flight…
Thank you for the blog, even though it has been awhile since your trimalleolar experience. I am 4 days post ORIF, and going stir crazy. I think the worst part is the forced dependence on others to meet my basic needs. I have always been an independent sort. Take care and happy holidays!
Hello Dawn!
Yes, it’s been a while for me, but my memory remains as well as the gratitude for overcoming the challenge.
My heart goes out to you, because I understand the struggles of forced dependency and of being stir crazy.
This is still so new for you. Time really does heal this wound. Hang in there and keep us posted on your progress. We await the news of your healing ankle.
Cheers to you and your healing and happy holidays!
Kenda
Hi Kenda! I wish I had better news, but my ankle fracture took a turn for the worse. I had just started PT for range of motion and flexibility, but was still non-weight bearing because my incision wasn’t healing well. Then my incision sort of inflamed and opened up again 2 MONTHS AFTER my ORIF. Turns out I had acquired a resistant bacterial infection that spread to the bone! Osteomyelitis. So I had a second surgery on March 1, stayed in the hospital a few days while they cultured the bacteria to determine best antibiotic, and am now back at square one with no weight bearing for another 6-8 weeks. To make matters worse, my antibiotic is for IV administration for 6 weeks, so I had to have a picc line put in so I could do my infusion at home. Needless to say, my experience is not common, the doctors say it happens in 1-3% of patients, but bow howdy, this has set me back a little.
Oh crap, Dawn. I’m so sorry to know you’ve had these difficulties on top of a situation that is already a challenge. Six weeks of a self-infused antibiotic. oy. I’m just so sorry. Are you physically feeling any relief from the treatment for Osteomyelitis? How are your spirits? It’s not easy to have a setback.
Maybe this is a good time to play the lotto given the odds here! I think this may make you “one in a million.” 🙂
If you get a moment, please give us another shout and let us know how you’re doing.
Cheers to you and your healing (and may it come swiftly so you can be on your feet again soon),
Kenda
Hi Dawn, I’ll chime in here as my trimall and surgery were in October, 2016. I also went stir crazy and hated asking for help as I live alone and am used to being independent. What helped me was to break everything down into stages or steps – I’d count the days to the next appointment or a new cast or the walking boot. Looking ahead months into the future was too overwhelming.
Now, although I thought it would never happen, I’m walking most of the day without crutches although by the evening, I sometimes need a bit of help. My therapy has been so vital in my improvement and my therapist feels I’m ready to start biking. This week, I will test out the pool and my bike – but for short amounts of time. I’m going up and down stairs and am practicing how to do one foot per step rather than having both feet on one step before advancing down (if that makes sense).
I do have pain, I move quite awkwardly and sometimes lose my balance, and I have some pain throughout the day. My ankle is still swollen as is my foot and my entire left leg is still discolored. I don’t tell you this to depress you, but just so you know that with all this, I’m so happy. Will my limp go away? Probably, but i’m so happy to be walking with a crutch or boot that I don’t even care.
The days seemed to go very slowly for me and the weeks, but now as I look back, I can’t believe what I thought would never end has ended. Good luck with your recovery.
Thanks for your insight, Paulette! Your support is invaluable. Merry Christmas to you!
Thank you so much for this blog. I had my first surgery to insert scaffolding til my swelling went down then my second surgery to insert two plates on dec 7 . I’m trying to keep that positive mindset and rest, elevate my ankle and eat right, and reading about experiences feeling tired, bum scooting which I’m doing, rethinking household chores, scaly skin, knee scooters etc is helping me cope . getting some hope about recovery has been really beneficial. Happy holidays from New Zealand, nerissa 😊
Hello Nervosa and welcome to the blog!
Looks like you’ve had a rough December, and you’re doing a great job keeping a positive mindset. I know it’s hard. Be sure to let yourself have whatever feelings arise, and push through them so you can focus on healing. Ah yes, scaly skin and bum scooting. How I remember that well.
I’m sending you hope, courage, and healing thoughts from afar. We visited New Zealand 10 years ago and fell in love with that beautiful country and lovely people.
Please keep us posted on your progress and come back for support when you need it.
To your healing,
Kenda
Update, Kenda. I sent the knee-scooter back today and I had my final appt with my OS yesterday and he told me I’ve graduated. Everything has healed fine. In fact, I walked in (okay, i lumbered in) without any crutches. I am keeping a crutch in my bedroom and one in the car for those times I’m too tired to walk or if I have pain.
This morning, I took a short walk around three buildings in my development – not much I know, but I’m walking for 10 minutes on the treadmill at therapy, so this is not much different.
If the weather is good next week, and it probably will be, I’m going to start swimming two days a week.
I find that my balance is off at times and I have to concentrate on walking. I get thrown off if I suddenly step on a small pebble or even have to move from sidewalk to grass. My ankle has really taken over my life and everything I do, but it feels wonderful to lumber merrily along out in public!
I am continuing with my therapy and my OS said to call if I need more rX for therapy, etc.
Happy Holidays!
You’ve graduated! Yay!!!! Lumbering, walking, no matter how you phrase it, you are using your ankle without an assist! That is so fabulous, Paulette!
You must be so thrilled to be swimming again. I cannot wait to hear how that feels to you.
I believe your balance will return with practice. In the meantime, walking becomes a great exercise at being present. At least, I can say that was my experience.
I get it. It’s an ankle-altered life. I surmise that in time, it will become less and less so. I also totally support you on getting the extra therapy rX to really maximize on the professional help. They will continue to work with you on your balance and strengthening all those important little muscles that help your ankle work optimally.
Happy Holidays to you! I’m so happy for you and your healing process!
Okay, so things are going okay with shoes and ankle brace, but I can’t quite lose the right crutch. It’s impossible first thing in the am and there is a time after I’m warmed up where I can walk with a limp and no crutches, but later in the day, my leg and foot/ankle are too tired I guess.
However, ever since I broke my ankle (starting with waiting for X-rays in ER, I’ve been experiencing a lot of cramping in foot/ankle. Did you have that, Kenda, and if so, how did you deal with it?
I’ve been trying to relax in bubble baths at night, while massaging the foot. Any suggestions?
It’s a process, I know, Paulette. Ups and downs throughout the day.
Yes, I don’t recall cramping, specifically, during my T-healing but I wouldn’t be surprised if it had occurred. I’ve had cramping at different times in my life, and usually, for me, it’s a sign that I need potassium or magnesium. Some suggestions: Up your banana intake and try the Calm Magnesium powder. I think I listed it somewhere on my posts. I tend to take it each night to help me sleep. And keep massaging and stretching (point your toes forward and then toward your head). I recall doing a lot of that if only for circulation. And of course I’m no doctor, I just know what works for me.
Keep me posted?
Baby steps will keep you moving forward. Thinking of you and eagerly waiting the day you walk freely and unassisted. It will happen!
i forgot to mention I had to go up a size in boots as the shoes I’d bought for this recovery don’t fit my bad ankle – foot is still too swollen. Right boot is large but it laces up, so it should be okay.
Please, make sure that right boot is snug. Maybe an extra sock? It’s probably too hot where you are for extra socks.
Thanks so much Kenda Going up and down stairs is still tricky and I am wearing my boots inside as well – more for that secure feeling. It just feels so odd to suddenly be walking without a boot as all those weeks in bed seemed like an eternity! So, heading out as I want to show off my missing boot!
I wore my boots every waking moment initially. They were my security blankie. 🙂
Enjoy the missing boot show and tell, Paulette!
Hi Kenda and Kathleen, Today is a big day as I am walking without the boot! I must say that by end of the day, I can’t do it – I need both crutches or the knee-scooter, but I am going to go out with only some hiking boots (and ankle brace). I planned on surprising my therapist but my car was acting up and had to have it towed for service. Monday will be the big reveal there and tomorrow, I will go to mass with just one crutch and no walking boot. I could walk without the crutch, but it means hobbling/limping, so I want to keep it for maybe another week until I’m more confident walking out of boot. It’s so weird not having that huge weight pulling my leg down! Wish me luck
This is very exciting and GREAT news, Paulette! I remember that feeling of freedom when I no longer had to lug around the heavy boot. I also remember feeling reliant upon my hiking boots – for protection – for a short while. I agree use the one crutch if it helps you walk more correctly and especially if it helps you walk without pain. You are on your way!! Sending lots and lots of luck your way!
That is a good idea, Kathleen, about the swimming. I may try it in a couple of weeks.
I’ve been given the go-ahead to start walking without boot at home to try and get out of it. I’m not quite ready yet, but suddenly, things seem to be happening quickly. I am able to walk in the boot without crutches, but not easily, so I still have a little more to go; I can literally feel my ankle getting stronger. For now, I will start walking around my development with one crutch and boot and inside with one crutch and just my ankle brace.
I can say I’ve started relaxing in my nightly bath again – a little tricky getting in and out, but it is possible and I sleep so much more soundly – like a good baby.
Paulette, I remember getting to that point when things started to happen quickly. You are on the downhill side of the healing process, and it will continue to get better and easier from here IMO. Still, baby steps and listen to your PT. I know from experience how easy it is to want to go from hobbling to hopping!
Ah. Yes. A nightly bath sounds like the perfect remedy for a good night’s sleep. I’m so happy for you to have that back in your life. Well done for all of this progress!
Post surgery update.
I had my post op yesterday. Stitches stay in for now but i can wear any shoe i want, shower etc. Just no ocean or hot tub…i can deal! Fully weight bearing and he said i could start running next week
…this is one happy girl here. I know i still have a ways to go and i am sure setbacks but i am amazed with my progress in 7 months.
That is great news, Kathleen! You give me hope with such speedy progress. I don’t run, so I’m hoping I can start biking swimming soon. Well I could swim but getting in and out of the pool until I’m FWB would be difficult. Hopefully the weather will cool off just a bit for running!
They are saying Friday..lets hope!!! But i know what you mean about the pool. Here is what i did..i took my scooter or crutches or walker to the edge and used the large handle (on the big stairs area) and made my way down. Once you actually get into the water at waist you can walk without assistance. I spent hours walking back and forth..in a square in a single file..in a circle whatever .doing back, side and front lunges to loosen and strengthen the ankle joint. It feels great. I would then use the same handle to get out…and act like a contortionist to the nearest seat. Dry off and put the boot or brace on to get into house. Once you do it you won’t want to stop…
I love this idea.
Wow and congrats Kathleen! This is incredible progress and great news! You’ve done marvelously. I am so very happy for you! Well done!
Congrats on being Toe weight bearing. Well, I am going to practice at therapy – my only hallway so to speak is the stairwell. I really feel this brace will help. I’ve just taken it off to shower and my ankle doesn’t feel as good, so I’m putting it on until sleep time – I forgot to ask about sleeping in it but honestly I think walking without boot will be easier – I just need to stay in boot another week and then try and get out.
I’m glad you are doing well. It never occurred to me that you wouldn’t have to ‘go under’ so that is something to consider if I ever need my hardware out!
Get lots of rest!!!
I agree. I think you’ll find some freedom and ease when that boot comes off. I’d probably sleep in the brace until you hear otherwise as it offers support during the night. Just my 2 cents. I hope you both get lots of rest!
Hi Kenda, Interesting about sleeping in the brace – I forgot to ask OS, so I’ll call tomorrow, but before getting brace I was sleeping without boot and just a sock – but whatever he suggests I will comply.
I know it will be easier without the boot – it’s so heavy. I’ve just gotten to comfy with it and feel secure – it’s my security blanket. It’s so hard to suddenly use a foot that was off-limits for so many weeks.
The good news is the pain I was feeling with one crutch walking as gone – I think my ankle was just so stiff that any movement was torture. With walking more and more and with the exercises at home and therapy, I’m loosening up. I even froze a bottled water and use it to roll my arch back and forth. Plus I successfully picked up all the marbles moving from both sides of the container.
Anyway, tomorrow I’m attempting the post office with a bag of packages and my boot and one crutch – wish me luck!!!
This is an outstanding report, Paulette! I think you’re right about the pain and stiffness. Well done on the marbles! If you’re sleeping better and safely without the boot, then that sounds like a good plan. I surmise your OS will concur, yet I’m glad you’ll check.
Good luck with the post office and thanks for your updates.
Cheers to you and your healing!
Hi there…i actually had 2 screws out today…yay..i am “toe” weight bearing with 2 crutches until Tuesday. Hardly any pain but i had a block. I am very swollen but other than that feel great. Paulette seriously the fear will go away. When he gave me the grren light i was super psyched. I found the brace gave more mental support. I say this because of the range of motion it gave which psychologically made me feel better. I can tell you the best way to practice is if you have a hallway with 2 walls..hold on to the walls and go for it…or if possible a walker. Both helped me tremendously. You are doing great and in no time be walking limp free..i promise.
Congrats on this latest milestone, Kathy! Two screws got – yay! Oh, those blocks sure are marvelous. Thanks for your hall-walking advice. Good call! Keep us posted if you get a chance. No pressure ever tho!
Did your doctor miss the sydesmosis injury in your first surgery? If so, what were the symptoms to find it afterwards?
So, Kenda, I had my visit with the OS today, but I need to backtrack as for the past 2-3 days, I’ve had significant pain when walking on one crutch. I really believe it’s associated with the boot but I’ve tried pumping it up with air, deflating the air, adding more cushioning, taking out the cushioning. However, I believe it’s irritation from the boot, so I’m adding the air and padding back in. It was so bad I had to go back to both crutches today.
OS took X-rays and said everything has healed nicely. He wants me to stay in the boot another week (that will make 4) and then I will try and wear only the compression brace he gave me (MalleoTrain). It feels wonderful as it has some sort of gel packs inside and I feel all safe and cozy.
I’m thinking maybe I’ve tried to do too much (walking around my development, going up and down stairs to carry laundry), so tomorrow I’m gong to use just both crutches and I’m restricting my activity just to the exercises I get at PT.
OS could not find any reason for the pain and when I’m stationary, all is fine. However, I got so upset at the nurse that I started crying in the exam room. She was insisting I could stand and walk on broken ankle and that enough time had passes. Well if I’m in pain using one crutch, then I guess I will be in pain using no crutch. I didn’t cry in front of her, but the tears really flowed when I was waiting for OS. He was upset to see me upset – he’s such a kind doctor; funny is then the WITCH came in, she could probably see I’d been crying or had heard us talking as she was much nicer (of course she was also in front of her boss). I’m so tired of people who do not understand the pain and FEAR of trying to walk again!
Anywho, I feel good now with boot off and brace on (I’ll wear that for about 6 months); tomorrow is another day and by Friday, I should be able to go back to just one crutch. So, more to follow as I see how once crutch works again. It’s interesting as I had a lot of pain in my heel when I first started walking, but that has disappeared. Now it’s across the top of my ankle, which wasn’t even injured! Go figure.
Oh Paulette, how frustrating with that nurse! It’s her job to listen to the patients, and she clearly was not going a good job at that. Your pain and fear are real, and her dismissiveness doesn’t help at all. I’m sorry. 🙁
Listening to your body is so important, and I’m relieved to see that you’re doing that. Taking a step back and doing less seems like a good plan as you heal. That compression brace sounds like a helpful device too!
I recall the pain moving around, leaving one place and surprisingly going to another. Like what you’re experiencing with the top of your ankle where the injury didn’t directly occur. Your foot experienced stress, and I think it’s all normal. Hang in there. Thanks for keeping us posted. I’m thinking about you!
Oh my gosh, it’s probably funny now to remember you rolled around to dust or vacuum. I have abandoned all ideas of cleaning house until I’m crutch-free. I’ve tried but it just pushes the dirt around.
Before I got my walking boot, I would have to scoot into my bedroom or living room seated as I couldn’t get into a standing position after coming up the stairs on my behind. Maybe I was mopping at the same time?
Well, your husband is a man, after all, so that explains much of it. Well, I had a hysterectomy about 12 years ago and again, I lived in a different city from my family and again, no one came to be there with me. Fortunately I had good neighbors/friends there as well.
Again, this is why your blog is so important. Here, we all understand exactly and we have all had those ridiculous moments of trying to do a simple task that become monumental. I’m so grateful for your continued support.
When is your surgery?
I remember the first real cleaning job I did after T-day. It must have been nearly 3 months after! I was never so happy to clean. Fortunately, my hubster did a pretty good job keeping up with the dog hair. I read some of this stuff and feel even more grateful for his attention and care.
Keep on healing on you two!
Paulette i remember being EXHAUSTED from using the knee scooter and actually lost balance a couple of times and fell…onto a couch but still!!
No one understands the trouble we have. At one point my husband was so fed up i ended up rolling around the house trying to dust and vacuum while he sat there. My oldest son actually stepped up to the plate more than he did most days and he is only 14! So i understand. With this surgery coming up I am glad my SIL is here for the season to help me for a couple of days. Hubby says i am being stupid because he has a flexible schedule but..if he got caught up in something at work i would be left hanging. When i had fibroids taken out he picked me up in a pick up truck and his mother was in and i had to figure out how to crawl into the back seat! So i will take my SIL..lol
I also remember needing a lot of rest so take advantage when you can.
I’m reading this about your husband and wishing him a big dose of compassion. I wonder what would happen were the situation reversed? Would he be as tough on himself as he is on you or would he melt into a big helpless puddle of mush? Your SIL sounds awesome.
Kenda, it HELPS me to read and speak about trimall breaks. My own DIL, who is a nurse practitioner, just doesn’t understand. Her suggestion was to simply order food or meal delivery and all would be well with the world!
This is a club no one wants to join, but once a member, other members become our strengths.
So, I tried going out to the mall yesterday (Sunday) with my knee-scooter; remember I have stairs and it was not easy getting the scooter down the steps, but by scooting down the stairs on my bottom, I was able to drag it. However, it was not easy at all. Using the knee scooter going across pavement and in the mall was so tiring and uncomfortable. However, now I know that I will continue to keep my outings short and limited to necessary ones.
I’ll update Wednesday after my visit to the OS!
I’m honored to know this forum helps, Paulette. The knee-scooter makes me a little nervous. Please be careful out there scooting around. You are one tough cookie dragging that thing up and down stairs! Awaiting Wednesday’s update!
For some reason, I missed several posts here, so I’m bombarding everyone now.
No worries at all. I’m happy to hear from you!
Hi Kathy, I know that Kenda also had her hardware removed, but I”m in a much earlier stage. My surgery was Oct 14, so I’m now in a Cam walker and on one crutch although I’m worried I might not be ready for one crutch. I’m going to discuss it with PT and OS this week to be sure the pain is normal for adding more weight. I’m still not FWB and not sure if the boot will come off on Wednesday. I’m scared too, as I don’t think my ankle is strong enough to walk without boot, but maybe boot is hindering me?
Good luck with the surgery!
Paulette, I so appreciate you and your support of others here on this forum. The fear you and Kathy and others are experiencing is totally normal, and the fact you’re both willing to share it is very healthy. Thank you both for your openness.
Yes, Kathy, I’m with Paulette wishing good luck on Wednesday with the surgery!
Hi Paulette…eeek…you are early but you can do it. Are you in Fla? I am in West Palm. If you are and close to a beach, once you are fully walking I found beach sand walking really loosened things up. I too walked early..my accident was June 19 and by July 19 I was walking in a CAM fully unassisted. I also found during those partial weight bearing days a waker was better than a crutch..my PT thought so as well. I hope you heal quickly.
Yes, beach walking is fabulous (when you’re ready)! It was one of my PT exercises to strengthen and stabilize all those little muscles. Looks like you’re both ahead of the game.
Wow, Kathy, yes I’m in Royal Palm Beach! What a coincidence. Actually I have found that the most recent therapy sessions have been very helpful. I’ve started practicing walking without the boot (still with one crutch – cannot quite manage that yet). They also have me doing some side-to-side lunges and forward lunges to stretch that ankle and I can actually feel that I am beginning to have more mobility.
Re the Walker – I rented a knee-scooter which I use at night so I don’t have to put boot on to walk – I am thinking I can get rid of that in another week. Walking without the boot is very slow-going, so I really need to gain confidence before trying it out in public.
Progress! Yay!
I am in Palm Beach Gardens. Who is your surgeon /PT if you don’t mind me asking?
I remember doing all that in PT..i also did my own as well.
Kathleen, my surgeon is Dr. Daley – he looks like a teenager, but I googled him and he has operating privileges at several hospitals and seems very knowledgable. He is so kind and caring as well.
Update: i am having the screw that is holding the tibia and fibia straight and together out Wed. I am nervous yet looking forward all at the same time. I will be back in the boot and non weight bearing again for a few days. Since my last updates i stopped doing cross fit because i really was just to scared. I figured take the surgeons advice and be careful. Even with the accomodations the pain and fear were holding me back and i figured if i wasn’t giving my all then it was a waste of everyone’s time. My PCP told me the feeling should come back..the swelling and discoloration at the end of the day are normal and to hang in there. I don’t want to scare anyone going through this, you will heal and return to your normal. Cross fit is my normal and i went to hard to fast and had to step back. That was MY mistake but biking, elliptical, walking and regular weight machines are fine. I will update after Wed again.
Thank you for the update, Kathy. I’m guessing that screw you’re having removed is the syndesmosis screw? That’s a major milestone, and I suspect you’ll have improved range of motion and decreased pain afterwards. The healing from that surgery is a breeze compared to the ORIF.
You’re wise to listen to your body regarding the cross fit especially if you were having pain. And well done on maintaining the biking, elliptical, walking, and regular weight machines. It’s such a process, isn’t it? Time. It really does heal. And yes, the swelling and discoloration were normal for me as well.
I look forward to your update and will be cheering for you from afar.
To your healing!
That is a good idea. I had a hysterectomy years ago and some of the areas of the incision are still numb – not that it matters there. Well, I have totally abandoned one crutch, but ‘m worried it is too soon. I feel pain with each step – bearable but the heel and inner ankle bone hurt and when I take off my boot, instead of relief, I have pain. I guess that is to be expected. I will discuss it at PT on Monday and also with OS on Wednesday. I’ll find out if boot comes off. It’s very hard to walk in it, but it also gives me a lot of support, so I am nervous.
Each time I stand to walk, I have to ‘relearn’ and remind myself of what to do. I don’t mind that, but I’m in pain now and will probably have to take tylenol – something I haven’t taken in awhile. However, in reading other posts here, along with yours, I see that pain stays with us for quite some time, so I guess I need to just suck it up.
Hi Paulette,
I think it’s a good idea to check with your PT and the oS about the pain and using the one crutch. I do remember having some fairly intense heel pain and that it definitely diminished over time and with use. Eventually I went from the walking boot to a hiking boot for support. I wore my hiking boots for quite some time as I built up strength.
Yes! Relearning to walk is interesting, no? I learned that I wasn’t walking correctly before the injury and to this day have to remind myself to walk correctly (not so much now fortunately). This shall pass, and if tylenol makes it easier, go for it.
Hang in there. It gets better and easier. Cheers to you and your healing!
Also, re: the stim: I feel nothing on left side (where plate is); the only sensation is right side, so they turn it up according to what that side can tolerate.
It took a while for some of my nerves to wake back up, and to this day there are small spots on the top of my foot that are a little numb. I think it helped to have the metal removed. A friend of mine in the healing world suggested I lightly touch the numb parts of my foot/ankle with different textured materials (soft cloth, terry cloth, metal etc) to stimulate the nerves. Maybe that helped as well.
Thank you for the updates!
Cheers to your healing!
Happy Thanksgiving! Yesterday (6 weeks post-op and 7 weeks post-accident), I began learning to walk with one crutch. I am only practicing at home now and at therapy until I get better. My steps are slow and shaky, but they are steps nonetheless.
Happy Thanksgiving Paulette! Yay! You’re walking with one crutch! Steps! They all count – fast, slow, shaky, steady. Every single one counts. Well done!
Hi Kenda,
Okay, today I rode the stationary bike (with boot) for 10 minutes, I picked up some marbles (very badly) and dropped them into a container, and did some other exercises to work on my ROM in my ankle. I have very little going to the right but left is easier – odd as the plate is on the left side, so I would have expected that to be more difficult.
I’ve also begun walking in my development – okay, I go down the stairs and walk to the second building over and back – it’s a 15 minute -20 minute walk now but sans crutches, it would probably be a 2 minute walk.
They also put ice and some electrical impulses on my ankle; the therapists were surprised as they turned the machine up to 41 before I could feel it and they said most need it at only 10-15, so I definitely need to wake my my nerves and muscles, I guess.
Feeling good but I did have to rent the knee-scooter for another month. I’ve considered buying one, but I’m in a small condo and just don’t know where I’d put it.
Here’s hoping that one more month is all I need. Have a great weekend d.
Hello Paulette,
Apologies for the delayed response, I’ve been on the road visiting family for the last several days. Looks like you continue your progress! I so remember and loved the stim. I imagine you’ll be making big strides (literally and figuratively!) these coming weeks. Thanks for keeping us posted. I am cheering for you from this virtual corner of the world!
Hi Kenda, So, I had my first PT today and am quite pleased. First, my crutches were all wrong, which is probably why walking is impossible. They were much too high for me. Two of the therapists watched me walk and then adjusted them and now when I walk, the crutches are more like extensions of my arms- so much easier. He did some assessments and then printed out some exercises for me to do at home – bend my ankle and draw the alphabet – all letters looked the same. Then I did some leg lifts and something where I wrap a towel around my foot and pull as hard as I can to stretch the foot back towards me. I will be going 3x/week in the beginning. I’m really feeling optimistic especially since using my crutches is so easy. I also feel optimistic as I’m doing something now – now I know what to do at home to add more flexibility to ankle and to strengthen it!
Plus, another first. For this first time in about 8 weeks, I went to my French group – I speak and teach French and there is a group of people who gather once/weekly to simply speak French. I’ve really missed going, so today was a first.
Bonjour Paulette!
THAT is a great report. I love PT and how they know to make simple adjustments to improve our lives. I feel very optimistic about your first PT session, and I remember those exercises well. I still do the alphabet in the morning (not always) before getting out of bed. It’s like a little morning stretch to start my day. Your letters will become more articulate as the days progress. The towel exercise will help your range of motion. Your PT’s will give you measurements for your range of motion (ROM) and that can help create milestones.
Yay for your new first – your French group! In a former life, I was married to a man from France. It’s been a while, but I learned the language to converse with his family. I still don’t spell well in French, but j’adore la langue de francais!
Au revoir!
I teach at a state college with several campuses – each one somewhat small. So, yes, they are really kind. And, drum roll please – I have my first PT tomorrow at 900!
YEEEEEEEEEEEES! Yay! Your PT should be your champion, your ally, and the person who can answer so many of those questions that pop up as you heal. I cannot wait to hear about it.
And, how cool you’re a teacher. I appreciate teachers immensely. 🙂
Yes, I’m very excited about my firsts. Plus, I teach one course on campus – everything else is online, so I returned tonight for the first time in six weeks. Campus security picked me up at my car (I had to call them) and drove me to my class in their carts.
I got a call from the PT but couldn’t get to phone in time, so I will call in am to make my first appt. I am ready!
Watch this space!
Sounds like you received the executive treatment on campus tonight! Yay! Okay, tomorrow the new chapter begins! 🙂
I guess different surgeons have different attitudes towards the PT and when to start, but I have heard from the OS’s staff and they are going to choose a therapist near me and get back with me, so I will hopefully be able to get in this week.
I did have two more firsts. Without even thinking, I got up from the bed without the crutches and stood up! I did push off with my hands, but I think I usually do that also. Plus, I found that I can get into my SUV by bearing full weight on broken ankle, stepping onto my car’s nerf bar and then entering almost the way I normally do. These are huge as to get into my car, I’ve been standing with my back to the seat, putting both hand down on the seat behind me and pushing myself up and onto the seat (thanks for all that swimming) as I am a grandmother but still fit.
I also went down the stairs outside (very cautiously – I keep one hand on railing and crutch for other. I walked to the end of my building and back and then up the steps. I just want to do something but I don’t want to do the wrong things.
I’m excited about starting therapy as I was so active before.
Funny thing is that my appetite is still off. I will fix things or buy things I think will taste good and then have trouble getting the food down – I will feel hungry not just not too interested in many foods. On the other hand, I crave coca cola – something I have always loved but have limited to special occasions like the movies, etc. I drink one almost every day, but I’m not going to deny myself now as I need some pleasure!
Thanks again as your own experiences really help me!
Well done on those new “firsts” Paulette! Each of those milestones is so important, and I love that you’re recognizing them. Yay!
Okay, let me know about the PT. On the edge of my seat here. 🙂 Sometimes having joy is more important than anything during time of crisis. Do what you must!
Also, I’m really surprised you were peddling a bike as I recall asking OS about when I could ride by bike again (okay I know it’s different out on the street that in therapy) and he’d said it would be q while.
Yes, you’re right. It was a stationary bike indoors, and the PT’s supervised very closely at the beginning making sure that my other leg carried the weight. Then slowly, over time, the weight was transferred more evenly. It was a joy to be on the bike. Go get that PT and you’ll see. Add to it, my greatest hope came from doing PT. I was immersed in support and encouragement, and for three days a week had milestones and goals that I met. I loved it.
Hi Kenda,
I believe the reason for the delayed PT was because I didn’t have a cast on after surgery – only a splint, so my ankle was very vulnerable. I did call OS on Friday and will call again today.
What is funny is that when I am in bed and remove the CAM, my leg and ankle feel perfectly normal – very little pain. My can can even walk on my leg and rub up against foot and ankle – no problems. I think the rhythm or gait is what is really causing issues; plus the heel hurts some. That was broken, but he didn’t need to put any screws in. Both sides of ankle feel fine when I try and walk.
So, I’m going to take a short walk outside today – with crutches, but doing as much weight bearing as possible to continue to use that left leg, ankle and foot. I think one problem is I work from home, so I’m usually sitting down. Also, my condo is quite small, so there isn’t really anywhere for me to walk. That could be part of the issue.
It may be mental. It’ funny as it was so easy to walk in my boot after my broken foot, but that was just a bone on the side. I’m now seeing just what a big deal a broken ankle is. Seeing how hard it is to start walking again really brings it home!
Thanks for continued support. I will keep you posted on my call to OS.
Hello Paulette!
Like you, I didn’t have a hard cast, and during PT my ankle was totally exposed. I was mostly on the table, and they were VERY gently manipulating it – slow very slow movements to begin working on range. And the peddling was on the stationary bike. The broken ankle resting on the pedal while the other leg pushed. Over time (in just a couple of weeks), I was able to put some movement onto the healing fracture.
This is the reason I really want you to have some PT support as you bear weight. There were a number of things they did with me before bearing weight standing up. I did a lot strength training and slowly built up the ability to bear weight sitting, and then standing.
I had a similar issue – working from home.
Oh yes! It’s a big deal, a broken ankle. Thank you for keeping me posted! I want you to heal as swiftly and as properly as possible.
Hi Kenda, Here is the thing; my OS told me I’d be able to move to FWB after 2-3 days, but I’m not ready, at least mentally. I have been able to go from LWB to PWB rather easily. However, along with the stairs (one step at a time) I tried standing today without crutches and full weight on both, which caused no problems. Remember I’ve been splinted and casted since Oct 4 and had surgery on the 14th. I am listening to my body though.
I had a wonderful time at my church’s festival. I saw some friends and even drank a very large beer (I drink about 2- 3 times a year). I also went to mass today and got a special blessing from my priest. For those who aren’t Catholic, it means nothing but it is huge for those who are.
Like you, I’ve washed a few things in the sink and will continue to do so until I am crutch-free. No way can I handle clearing out the mammoth pile of laundry in my closet and getting it downstairs.
I have some knee socks I bought and I discovered my Cam walker has a pump that compresses it a bit more. It feels more solid when I’m walking and standing, so tomorrow I will stand some more without crutches. This is what I saw that others had done. Then they tried shuffling instead of picking up feet – that seemed to help others start walking. I can’t believe how terrified I am to take that ‘first step.’
The OS mentioned I’d be starting therapy, but I didn’t get a referral when I was there, so I called and left a message. I checked my insurance and it does cover it as long as doctor has deemed in necessary and is monitoring.
So, thanks for your continued encouragement and support. I will check back when I have made another ‘step.’
Well done on listening to your body, Paulette. I’m concerned you haven’t yet gotten the referral for PT. I was in PT one week post surgery. I really really want you to walk under the guidance of a PT. Will you call the OS tomorrow for that referral? I was doing a number of activities prior to bearing weight – peddling on the bike, strength training, range of motion exercises. Add to it, they were very particularly about how I made my steps. I’m probably overprotective, but I really want you to see that PT.
I’m so happy for you for getting out to that festival, enjoying a brewski, and receiving the special blessing – so healing! A pump with the Cam walker – cool!
I am honored to support you on this journey. Please let me know if you’re able to make contact with the PT. Cheers to you and your healing!
Okay, I haven’t ditched the crutches yet, but I did reach a new milestone. I went up and down the steps on my crutches putting weight on my bad ankle. It went very slowly, but I felt quite proud.
I found a very comfortable shoe at Payless – it’s called Safe-T-step or something like that. It’s a clog that is almost the same heel; it’s definitely not stylish, but many nurses and waitresses wear them for comfort and safely – non-skid.
I’m really nervous about putting full weight. OS said to increase and if there’s pain, cut back a bit. At times, there is a bit of pain if I put all weight (or close) and it feels sometimes as if my ankle is going to turn. I know it’s not possible but I’m so scared about FWB!
I think my boot may be too large as my ankle doesn’t fit all the way to the back and even if I force it back, it slides away some.
Anyway, I’ve been out three times so I’m getting there – just wish I could get brave enough to try full-weight! Have a great weekend. I’m going to my church’s fall festival this evening! Hooray.
Goodness, Paulette, you are really getting around! It seems way too soon for your to ditch the crutches. What is your PT telling you to do? Mine eased into the process and was very cautious. Maybe too cautious. You’ll get there with the FWB. Please make sure you’re not pushing it too far too fast, okay? As you get accustomed to bearing the weight, it will feel increasingly stable.
Oh yes! Stairs on crutches. I forgot about those! That’s a big deal. Stairs intimidated me. I ended up taking the butt taxi up and down stairs for a long time brining my crutches with me.
Your shoes sound perfect and practical for this situation. Do you have a thick sock you can put on to fill up the boot space? I recall using a sock for three reasons: padding, filling the boot, and hygiene. That boot gets nasty without a sock and I didn’t have the energy to wash it or the desire to give my husband one more task. 🙂
Again, I understand your need to get FWB, but I encourage you to build up to that point. You will get there! You will! Hope you’re having a blast at your church’s fall festival this evening. Socializing is important and the good feelings of being with friends helps the healing process.
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Kenda, I forgot to ask this. My boot puts me much taller than my shoes/boots. What did you wear to have a shoe the same heel height as your boot?
Oh yes. I recall that issue. I wore a hiking boot when out. At home, I usually just wore a slipper and dealt with the height differential.
Cheers to you and your healing, Paulette! You’re a gem.
I am thinking of a hiking boot or a clog of some sort. So, I went to a store for the first time since my accident – almost 6 weeks later. I must say that walking with LWB is not difficult, but it’s extremely tiring. My palms are getting calloused and I’m going to need to put some padding on the ankle as it seems to be rubbing even though I wearing a sock.
I took a shower with my broken ankle in the water today for the first time, but I was very nervous. It’s true it is purple and swollen and when it first came out of the cast, my leg and ankle looked like I was a snake that was molting – such dry scaly skin for me@ Yikes. However, after showering, I was able to gently moisturize, which was a treat.
So, I only made a quick trip out today and was thoroughly exhausted after, but it was nice to get some fresh air – I’m in s. Fla, so it’s about 80 here today.
I didn’t find a shoe or boot, so I will try a short trip out tomorrow – really need something close in height, so wish me luck.
Kenda, I loved how you found a metaphor in the steps – yes, I am literally measuring my progress in steps, but it is more than that. I’d not even noticed.
I will also add that since I am LWB, it’s back to being exhausting trying to get my breakfast and I’ve had to return to putting tea in a thermos and that and my food into a plastic bag. However, it won’t be long!
Thanks for your constant encouragement and for keeping this page alive for those of us who need it.
You are making huge strides, Paulette! Well done on you for getting out. You are a brave woman. I recall using one of my hubby’s tube socks with the boot for extra padding. I remember that first shower. I had such trepidation. I had some pads on my crutches, Starksy and Crutch (I had a crutch naming contest and that was the winning name), which helped. I wonder if biking gloves would work?
Not sure if this would work for you, but I used coconut oil on the scaly skin. Ay dios mio. The purple and swelling freaked me out when I first saw it. Can’t say I ever real got accustomed to it, but fortunately it dissipated as my circulation improved.
I’m relieved to see you live in a warm climate and don’t have to worry about ice or snow as we enter winter.
You’re right, and great attitude. It won’t be long. That said, I would never minimize the difficulty of everyday activities with this injury. And while having crutches and the walking boot offers a new freedom, it’s still not easy. I remember the awesome feeling of freedom of getting permission to use just one crutch and actually being able to carry stuff in my other hand. And then, no crutches. THAT was fabulous. You’ll be there before you know it.
I’m honored to have this page for you and any others who can benefit from it. Thank you for reading and sharing your experience. I appreciate that.
Cheers to you and your healing!
Hi Kenda and Deb, it’s true we need support. Well good news! I went to OS and had X-rays, and I’m healing nicely. He did say it’s a bit early (5 weeks) but I got my cam walker. Wow, it’s strange. I’m not putting much weight now – still going up and down the stairs on my bottom, but I am able to walk with crutches. He said to just go heel to toe.
I am supposed to start therapy but the nurse forgot to give me the info, so I’ll call them tomorrow.
So, I am onto the next stage. I keep remembering how you have called this a sort of gift. I believe it is and my niece really helped me during this. I remembered everything she went through during her cancer battle and how she never complained. She has given me strength. Not to say it’s not been difficult and I’ve definitely had some meltdowns. I even read about a type of depression that people recovering from broken bones (those confined to bed) go through and I had some rough days.
I’m seeing some light now. What has helped me is looking at everything in stages. Right after I left the ER, the next step was to see the surgeon. After the surgeon, it was to get my pre-op exams. Then it was surgery. After surgery, I waited for the next appointment; after that appointment I waited for the next one. It has helped to just measure things in days or just to the next step.
So, I will go to mass this Sunday – something that is a huge part of my life. I don’t know when I’ll be ready to swim or bike again, but I am just looking at my next stage.
Wish me luck!
What a great report, Paulette! Yay for good news! And you are on your way with the cam walker. Good things are happening.
I love your vision and plan of breaking this process into stages. That’s such a healthy approach and makes i more palatable. I love the metaphor: steps. Brilliant. And you are on your way! That’s a touching story about your niece and how her quiet strength has carried through to your challenges. This is a good time to have strong faith, so good for you for getting to mass on Sunday. Swimming and biking will come, in time.
I wish you SO much luck!
I think depression is very normal, too. I struggled with depression for several weeks at the beginning. It was unfamiliar and uncomfortable. Writing helped me tremendously.
Hi Deb, welcome to the Kenda’s Club. I fractured my trimall on Oct 4 and had surgery on Oct. 14, so it’s all very new for me. I just found the site myself a few days ago I am still staying home and elevating ankle, but I go for X-rays tomorrow and hopefully will get a walking boot. It has been brutal and a huge adjustment. This place and Kenda have both really helped psychologically. I hope you aren’t in too much pain.
Paulette, I adore you. Thank you for being so communicative. Support is incredibly helpful at times like this, and it’s my dream that this site takes on a life of its own where folks can write to one another and create the system of support. I love that you wrote back to Deb. Thank you.
And Deb, Paulette is a recent T-fracture sista. So, you two have some things in common! You’re T-days are only a couple of weeks out from one another.
I hope you both are managing your pain. I know it’s tough those first weeks. It does get easier and the pain slowly melts away.
Thank you both. You rock. 🙂
Aha! I found a new club to join. I shall call it the trimalleor club or fight club for short. I had surgery 6 days ago after fracturing the big 3. Today, I started the “google” process and very luckily ended up here on your blog, Kenda. So comforting to read your story. I have just read this first post and am really going to spend the next couple of hours reading the rest of your fight to normality 🙂 Thank you for sharing and generally just being inspiring.
Cheers
Deb
Welcome to the club, Deb! I like both your name ideas. Maybe the T-Fight Club. 🙂
Well, I can see this is still new for you. Well done on seeking some virtual support. I’m honored that you’re here. It is a fight to normality, and you will get there too. There are ups and downs, and really, writing the blog is what saved me from sinking into a depression. So if you have any (seated!) activities that bring you joy or help you to release pent up emotions, this is a good time to engage in those things.
In the meantime, do keep us posted on your progress. I relish in the fact that folks send updates. It’s like I want to see each of you heal and go back to the good life. 🙂
Cheers to you and your healing!
Kenda
PS: and feel free to share your story here too!
Let me clarify about driving self to ER. From a previous broken bone, I already had crutches or I could never have managed to go alone. And the first nurse at the ER actually was calling for a bed for me – sorry I didn’t make that clear. Attendants came to get me, wheeled me back to a bed in the hall and helped me get on it; I saw many different doctors, resident doctors and maybe interns. They put lots of ice on it right away, took X-rays and took very good care of me. When the ER Drs came to tell me about the X-rays, they said I’d done a good job, so I thought maybe I’d only sprained it (which wasn’t logical considered ankle was bent at an unnatural angle). Then they told me how serious it was. I knew that breaking 3 bones was not good.
My surgeon (who looks about 18) is super. He did the surgery as outpatient that next week but he didn’t want to send me home alone, so he said he needed to keep me for 24-hr observation. That mean all those wonderful nurses and staff members pampering me and because he deemed it necessary, insurance paid – well I have insurance and a supplemental plan so almost everything will be covered.
I’m so glad you understand about how difficult getting around is. When my DIL tells me to just order groceries or have meals delivered (who can afford that every night for 6 weeks?) she doesn’t understand we still have to get it someplace to eat it and then put it away. I ordered pizza that first week and I had to tell the delivery guy to put the box on the floor. That way I could scoot it into my bedroom with a crutch – had to to the same to get it into kitchen and put away.
I have had to learn to ask for help, but I hate it. Anyway, tomorrow is my OS appointment and I do expect the X-rays to be fine – they looked great the first week post op and the wound is healing nicely according to him.
Kenda, did you need to have the plate/screws removed? I don’t want more surgery, but many say they later have it removed?
I agree that this break and surgery is an odd sort of gift as I now understand the value of just getting out of bed and walking!
Thanks again for encouraging me. Misery loves company, so they say!
Okay. Thanks for that clarification. Your surgeon looks about 18. 🙂 That’s probably a good thing to have a young OS as those youngsters are totally hip on all the newfangled procedures. And well done on his keeping you for 24-hour observation. That should be a practice in my opinion. Some folks have written me from other countries, and it’s standard procedure. Plus, there’s someone right there for all those questions that pop up those first 24 hours!
I SO understand. I really really do. I know, right? It’s costly to have groceries and meals delivered. Why are they not helping you? My heart broke a little when you wrote that you asked the delivery guy to put the pizza on the floor and you had to scoot it into the bedroom. That’s wrong. I hear you. Asking for help is hard. But there is no time like this time to ask. Maybe you have the same experience as I: I have no problem helping people. Even more so, I am so willing to do it especially when I know someone needs it. I have no doubt you know people like that. I have no doubt, you, yourself, will help others when in a pinch. You deserve the support. And your friends or coworkers or neighbors will feel your gratitude, and they can feel good about themselves for lending a sista a hand.
Do shoot us an update with your OS report.
I had the plate and screws removed at almost precisely one year out. I could not stand having those things in my body. I was very sensitive to it. Removing those things also increased my range of motion. I know it’s different for everyone, but if you have any pain or difficulty with the metal, the insurance should cover its removal.
Keep up the great work, Paulette! Misery loves company and so does hope!
Well I should tell you that the hospital is literally two blocks away, so driving there seemed more logical than having an ambulance come. However, that meant they couldn’t give me any pain meds since I was driving. I actually thought I could get by without any pain meds, but that lasted about 8 hours and then I was begging for them.
I know exactly what you mean about all the blood rushing to the ankle -it all feels so heavy, and I just don’t remember that when I broke my foot. However, the doctor called it a dancer’s break and said it was quite common. The bone was on the right side of the foot, so once I got the boot, I was off and running – sort of. And, I didn’t need surgery.
Wow, so the trimall means we have broken all the connecting bones? No wonder it hurt so much! My ankle was curved and when the first nurse saw me at the ER, she called someone to come get me and said my ankle was distorted looking – never a good sign coming from a nurse!
Well, my surgeon said I will be in the boot for a month and then do PT afterwards unless I’ve misunderstood. I recall seeing it all writing down; anyway, I’m taking it in stages – waiting for the surgery, waiting for the hard cast, now waiting for the walking boot.
I feel awful for those who must go back to the office. At another blog/journal, a woman wrote that her co-workers all thought she was just trying to get extra time off leading up to Christmas. My own daughter-in-law, who is a nurse practitioner, didn’t seem to worried about my being alone and reminded me I could get groceries delivered. Yes, I can but do I feel like dragging myself into the kitchen on crutches, where I then had to rest before having the energy to make a cup of hot tea in the microwave!
I have been elevating my foot since I broke it and until I had the hard cast, I was constantly applying ice packs. I miss being able to do that, but I’m wondering if I can do that in the evening from bed – undo the boot to pack it on ice or maybe the ice works through the boot?
Funny thing – I had a dream last night that I’d forgotten I had a broken ankle and decided to just walk on it. Then today, I almost slipped from the scooter and to keep from falling with the scooter, I put the bad foot down a bit hard. However, it was for about a second and I was holding onto the scooter. I called dr’s office and since there wasn’t any increase in pain, they said to watch for swelling.
I, too, am looking forward to walking at whatever weight it is…baby steps. I think I read in one of your comments here, or maybe at another site, where someone wrote that she would never take for granted getting out of bed and putting your feet on the floor and walking!
Your dad was a wise man. I think it was Nietchke who said that what doesn’t kill us makes us stronger (whether we like it or not). A good friend in Philly has just ended a long-term marriage and she reminded me this is probably one of the times it’s nice to have a husband. I’ll admit it would be so easy to just ask someone to bring me something, but it keeps me getting up and getting a ‘work out.”
Okay, I’ve vented again and it feels so good! Thanks for helping me along, Kenda (by the way, my best friend in college was named Kendra!)
That makes sense – for you to have driven yourself given the two blocks. Still, it took courage. And I’m with you on the pain meds. Those saved me the first couple of weeks but then messed me up shortly thereafter. 🙂
Yes, I was told the Trimalleolar is considered one of the most severe breaks. I remember my OS telling me numerous times about the severity until it sunk in! A nurse practitioner saw me in the ER the night it happened and seemed about as competent as the one who saw you. She was super nice, but sent me on my way with the dislocated talus, which fortunately didn’t turn into gangrene during the 2-day wait for the OS (July 4 weekend sigh).
I ended up buying one of those gel packs for icing. It was really helpful and less messy. I think icing any way you can would be a good thing IMO, yet definitely check with the professionals about undoing the boot in bed. Not sure if the cooling will go through the boot, but I love your thought process!
It really bums me out how cavalier some folks are about this injury. Not that I wish anything bad on anyone, but I wish them all a dose of compassion for better understanding and support. I know how much energy EVERYTHING takes with a Trimalleolar. Making a cup of tea requires herculean efforts not to mention preparing food – which is vital to your healing process. One thing I had to do -against my own current- was ask for help. It was hard yet healing in some ways.
Walking will be a joy! That time will arrive. It will! Almost every day I feel grateful for my ankles and their ability to carry me around. This gift was granted me by that darn Trimalleolar. 😉 Your friend is right. Life would be easier with someone to help out. No doubt. You will emerge from this stronger than ever, and you’ll be able to carry around that power for the rest of your life. You go girl!
I’m so often called “Kendra” that I don’t even bother telling folks anymore, so thanks for spelling it correctly. 🙂 Tell Kendra “hi” from Kenda. 🙂
Sending healing thoughts your way!
I am so glad to have read your journey, Kenda, and everyone else’s. I had a trimall break on October 4, 2016 and had my surgery on Oct 14. Like you, I started with a splint (about 3 different ones, and then got a hard cast. The biggest difficulty is that I am one of those living alone and I have stairs that lead to my garage, laundry, mailbox etc. I won’t lie, it’s been tough as I have no family nearby. What saved me was a couple of really good friends (one took me to the hospital for my surgery and the other one drove me home the next day). I did rent a knee-scooter, so that has helped, and I am able to get get my groceries delivered. If x-rays are good, I will be in the boot for about a month (partial weight at first) and then therapy. It has just helped me as I feel so isolated, so reading your journey has helped. Thanks for sharing.
Hello Paulette, and thank you for writing in!
My heart goes out to you, because living alone with an injury this serious is a challenge, no doubt. Add to it, it’s all still so new, and I remember the struggle early on. Your good attitude, along with those stellar friends (!), will be a powerful ally as you heal. Thank goodness for grocery delivery services and scooters.
I’m grateful to know that this blog has helped you in some way. Please stay in touch as your journey unfolds as I am honored to support you albeit virtually.
Cheers to you and your healing, Paulette!
Kenda
Thanks so much for your speedy reply. I can definitely say the knee-scooter changed my life. Even before then, I managed to scoot on a chair into my kitchen, where I sit when trying to get a meal ready (nothing too complicated). When groceries are delivered, they stay on the counter – same with clean dishes as it’s too difficult to reach into cabinets. I also managed to push a foot stool into the cat’s bathroom, where I can sit while cleaning his box.
I should add that that first week was brutal and is a blur. I actually drove myself to the ER the night I broke it, my niece died the next day, and Hurricane Matthew (a wimp) came through that Thursday, when I had to drive back to ER for a checkup – ankle had swollen so much I couldn’t feel toes or foot.
I ordered a shower stool for my shower and can actually sit on it with cast dangling over the edge (outside of tub). Even though I bought a cast cover, I worry about balancing while putting it on, so the former is easer.
It just helps so much to have others who have been through this. Most in my family don’t understand what the big deal is with getting around on crutches. One family member asked me just last week if I ‘was able to get out.”!!! Oh my gosh, where would I go? I’m exhausted just getting down my steps, into my garage where there is another step, and into my Hummer! I only go out to OS office and I did drive out last sunday to personally mail my election ballot. Besides as everyone here knows, it’s crucial to protect our ankle during recover as a rein jury could be a big set-back.
Wow, this is cathartic. I will keep you posted if I get the walking boot – every other visit results in an excellent progress/prognosis report. I’m actually calling today to see if I can go in Weds instead of Fri to get an early jump on walking.
By the way, when you first started walking (limited weight), how much weight could you put on ankle. I’ve seen youtube videos on 25% (which is almost no weight), 50% and 75%. Could you actually put weight on it or were you just sort of brushing it against the ground? Thanks again
OMG Paulette, what a tragic experience. My heart goes out to you for all that you’re endured = the break, your niece’s death…I wouldn’t be surprised if you had a little touch PTSD from such a crisis-ridden week. And then Hurricane Matthew and you drove yourself to the ER on the night you broke it? THAT is wild. You must’ve been in shock and are so fortunate to not have passed out at the wheel. I can see you’re a strong woman.
You’re also wise to get all of those supporting tools to help navigate your house and manage your life. I remember that keeping the ankle elevated was vital for healing, but more so, it hurt like hell when I didn’t elevate. It was like all the blood in my body rushed down to my foot making it feel like 100 pounds.
And no one could easily understand the exhaustion that comes with this type of injury. Your body is using all her available resources to heal. This means that doing anything, even small tasks require an unusual amount of focus and energy. I was fortunate to have had the opportunity to work from home, but my goodness, it was tough and exhausting. I’ve met some folks who have to go back to work soon after the injury, and I often wondered how they navigated an office or harder yet, a position that involved being upright.
I’m not surprised your family doesn’t understand. It’s such a challenge to grasp the severity of this injury unless having had it or being super compassionate. I remember telling folks: “I have broken every bone that connects my leg to my foot. A human foot bears 50% of a human’s body and carries a person everywhere she goes.” When I found out how long the healing process was, I was blown away, because initially, even I didn’t realize how long it takes to heal this injury. I had the added burden of a severely sprained ankle on the other foot. If you have one functioning foot, that will help your healing immensely. Still, it’s frustrating when family members aren’t “getting it.” There were times I was feeling foolish because of others’ expectations. Being knocked down like that already makes a person feel vulnerable. It’s not fair when family members expect you to pick yourself up by your bootstraps when you and I both know, THAT particular boot is on for one main purpose: to help with an essential healing process while protecting a fragile and healing ankle. There’s no picking up those straps until the authorities (your OS and PT’s) say so. I worked to do some expectation-setting, but there was a lot I had to let go.
When I think back on weight bearing, I think initially it was only about 10 or 15%. I don’t remember well. I may have written that down on one of my posts. But what I recall is that the PT’s were very cautious about weight bearing in the beginning. I think it took a full month to go 100%, but don’t quote me on that. I just remember being impatient and wanting it all “now!” 🙂 But yes, I think it started out with just putting a part of my foot down. At home, I practiced with the crutches on a scale so that I could see how much weight I was bearing slowly, over time, taking the weight off of my arms and onto my foot. It’s a process, but it was one of the highlights of my healing (this I remember), because the ability to walk again was thrilling. Mostly, listen to your PT’s (if you like and trust them – if not, get new PT’s), because they were a valuable part of my healing. Bearing weight actually helps your bones heal faster when it’s done correctly. I remember getting the okay to bear weight as tolerated. Oh the freedom! Don’t be surprised if the first time you bear weight feels really really weird.
Thanks for writing in and helping others, too. One day you will look back on this time and breathe a big sigh of relief for having gotten through it. In the meantime as my dad used to tell me about challenging journeys, “it’s character building!” He died in 2009, so I was unable to get those words of wisdom directly from him when I had my trimalleolar; but I sure heard them in my head almost every day!
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Hi! So about 2 years ago my boyfriend and I went sledding and unfortunately found a cliff. My right ankle had a trimaleolar fracture, and it has been a major struggle. I gained about 70 pounds being down for a year and now I’m working like hell to get that weight off! But I have good and bad days with the ankle, I used to be a runner, can’t do that now. It hurts to much, but I have found I do okay with beachbody programs. Something I’m noticing a lot more now is I get sharp pain and it hurts to be weight barring. Especcially after an intense work out. My ankle does fine durinf but its after that i struggle. I use k tape and it helps but do you have any other suggestions ??
I was also told it’s bad for your food to not wear any shoes, but I hate shoes, I could go barefoot every single day If I could! But I was wondering if there’s like a sock or something to support feet? I’ve tried to Google a bunch of things, but it’s a little to specific to Google and I get a bunch of random things.
How has your healing and getting back to active life been?
Hey Mandi,
Thanks for writing in. Nothing like a trimalleolar fracture to take the fun out of winter recreation. Oy.
It looks like you’ve successfully found a program that helps keep you active. It sucks tho that you’re having sharp pain. Have you checked with your OS or PT about it? Are you weight bearing without shoes? Do you have the pain on just your trimalleolar foot or both? It seems like there’s something about the weight exercises + the pain. Maybe it’s impacting your arches? I’m sorry to say, I don’t know, but I would definitely get it checked out. Having pain is not the usual result of the trimalleolar fracture – especially after 2 years. But the pain has a message, and it worth it to find out what is going on. Maybe there’s some unresolved thing in there like a stress fracture.
Try a google search on “socks for barefoot walkers.” Some useful stuff may come up. There are some shoe/sock-like things that feel more natural than regular shoes, but I’ve never tried any of it. I now walk with socks and slippers at home and shoes outside. Mostly, because I have high arches and walking barefoot hurts after a while – it’s always been that way even before trimalleolar day.
My healing is so great. Thank you for asking! Yes. I am back to my active life with very few issues. Really, the problems that come up now are more a result of age than anything, and they’re minor.
You might want to consider an anti-inflammatory diet (or just make a concoction of turmeric, black pepper, and cinnannom – it doesn’t taste great but is good for inflammation) as you figure this thing out. There may be some inflammation and scar tissue stuck in there somewhere.
I hope this helps a little! Please keep me posted.
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Hi Mandi, I’ve just had this break. I did break my right foot about 12 years ago and I did gain weight – not sure how much but I went up two clothes sizes. This time, it’s been difficult for me to eat – not much of an appetite, but I think maybe because it was more serious and because I had surgery, that affected me somehow.
My surgeon told me I’d be able to start swimming soon, which is excellent low-impact exercise, but it will be awhile before I can go biking. I have read about a lace-up contraption that some people wear during their physical therapy. Would that help?
Thanks for reaching out to Mandi, Paulette! Your suggestion for the lace-up contraption sounds like a good one. Is it a brace?
Mandi, maybe you can check with your PT about this?
Cheers all!
Hi Mandi and Kenda, I actually read about the lace-up splint on another site about broken ankle treatment. Some wrote that after they graduated from the walking boot, they got this lace-up splint from their PT. I’ve also seen them on amazon, but of course, it’s best to check with professionals first. It appears you can wear it inside a shoe, but I”m not sure.
This is helpful, Paulette. Thank you! I hope Mandi is receiving these comments. Sometimes folks don’t sign up for the comment notifications. I appreciate your reaching out to others!
I wanted to give an update. I went to the surgeon on Monday..i am completely healed bone wise!!!!! I am brace free..PT free and can resume cross fit with No running or jumping and no contact sports. This is until Nov 30 when i have to have a screw taken out that was put in to hold the bones in place. He said either the screw or the bones could break..i will obey that is for sure!!! The trainers at the gym i go to have been super awesome with modifications..i am 3 mo to the day post accident. The surgeon attributes my healing quickly to my shape and attitude and ability to follow directions to a “T”…lol…i am super excited.
Thanks for the update, Kathy!
YES! That is great news! Of course it makes sense that your healthy body and healthy mind contributed to this speedy recovery. Oh, and yes, following directions is very good too!
This is really great news. I can feel your joy through the computer! YAY!
I remember worrying so much about breaking that @#&* syndesmosis screw. But then, before I knew it, the darn thing was out and part of a distant memory. You’ll heal super fast from that surgery. It’s just a matter of giving yourself a week or two to let the holes in your bone fill in. That will be a piece of cake considering what you’ve just gone through.
I’m super excited for you! I really appreciate the update especially since two new readers just joined in. Now they can see that things do get better.
Cheers to you and your speedy healing!
I am currently 8 weeks post tri break. I slipped in flip flops that got wet. What a nightmare it has been. I have a plate and 18 screws. On my last visit the ortho only found one small spot that is still fractured. I am depressed and frustrated. I am a runner a crossfitter and the most important mom to two boys who play competitive travel soccer!. While i am walking with a brace (graduated from a cam walker) i am not able to do anything except upper body and the pool. I am riding a stationary bike and the ellipitcal i get tired and sore. PT only has me lying there alone doing the stretches they gave me to do at home so i am doing things on my own. My ortho gave me permission to walk was i am healing ahead of schedule i am afraid.
My other problem is flash backs..i keep havi g them back to that awful night. I can feel the break all over again sometimes!
I just want to be able to run and practice with my boys again.
Hi Kathy, and thank you for writing in.
18 screws – that’s an impressive amount of metal. I’m most impressed, however, that you’re walking already and are clearly working hard to keep up your strength with swimming, the bike, and elliptical. PT will start to get more active and interesting when they get the all-clear from your OS. I’m guessing s/he wants to ensure that one last spot knits first? Just a guess.
Your fear is totally normal even though probably none of this seems normal at the moment. This may be an opportune time for you to take up some meditation if you haven’t already done so. It just sounds to me that you may need some help through this crisis. Again, this is all normal. I remember holding so much fear – fear of walking and rebreaking and being laid up the rest of my life. Stuff at the time that fed my crisis, which is the reason I started blogging to relieve that bundled up emotional energy in my body. If things get really bad, there are calming cures out there – both pharmaceutical and alternative. If it will help relieve your mind of this burden so you can focus on your healing, it’s worth it (IMO). One thing I still use is called “Calm” it’s magnesium in powdered form. Sometimes I take it before bed to help me sleep. Unless you have a reason not to add magnesium to your diet, it’s a good supplement. I included a link that connects to my Amazon account. If you purchase through that link, I receive a small percentage of the sale at no extra cost to you (just figured I’d be very transparent about that as it helps me maintain this blog).
https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B000OQ2DL4?ie=UTF8&tag=travelandtr0b-20&camp=1789&linkCode=xm2&creativeASIN=B000OQ2DL4
Given your athletic background, I’m not surprised you’re healing ahead of schedule. I also won’t be surprised if you continue on that path and are active again sooner than most. Still, that doesn’t necessary ease the angst now. I know from my own experience that as I became stronger and more active, the fear also began to dissipate. And while now, it’s basically vanished (and has ben gone for years since right after the injury), I’m also much more alert about walking – on rocks, also in flip-flops, near cliffs, on slippery surfaces, etc. I’m just more cautious. Even recently I was standing on a chair taking a photograph, and jumped off with great relief (still, five years later) that I’m capable of putting such impact on my ankle after that serious break.
It will get better. You will run and practice with your boys again. For now, you are healing, and what a good opportunity for those boys to nurture their Mom. Receive all the help, care, and love you can get, because when you’re back on those feet (without assists), life will pick back up again and zoom off. And you will probably never take for granted the ability to walk freely and run, and that’s a handy reminder of how fortunate we are to have available medical care that makes us whole again.
Please, keep us posted. I want to know how it’s going, and I want to hear how this unfolds for you. I especially eagerly await the day you write back and are like, “I’m running again, yay!”
To you and your healing,
Kenda
Dear Kenda..,
Foremost your Experience is wonderful to gain Spirit & boost up my energy level…Really Life is all about Experiencing… Obviously that one wrong step can dramatically change the direction of a person’s life (temporarily) – even for those of us to are very active and into fitness.
Being a Mechanical engineer & Sportsperson…
In the mid of August, while playing Tennis- to be quite unfortunately injured & into Trimalleolar Fracture on Right ankle. I still think everything happens for good reason, Just mailed my medical certificate to company. Right now Resting.
About Family, One year ago my mother faced same kind of trouble as of yours then after surgery she is fine. Actually its all about caring & love…By this Pain fly’s off.Sometimes screws & plates vibrates,so wanna remove hardware’s soon to feel free.
Some injuries happens & let’s take positively by doing reading books, documentaries-movies, writing, online,switching sports channels etc…
Universe is Amazing, I love to enjoy Nature- After my surgery the things I enjoy by looking at Sky- Stars – Moon. Unique Techniques to escape from pain…
I’m Inspired by your words.. Mind is everything: Healthier Thoughts helps me in Healing process…I set my target to walk well by November.
I’m really grateful for you & everyone posted their status.
Really Sportive people & looking forward for Healthy days to all.
Healthy Foods & Positive vibes are ultimate secret for recovery.
I would love to play my Tennis & will be back soon by doing things I enjoy.
I wish Law of Attraction helps me to make my good comeback in Sports as a Youngster.
Pleasure & Blissful…
Whatever happens, Let’s Stay Strong & Focus on believing wonders ahead.
#Healthy Thoughts & Lifestyle
#Inner Happiness & Attract Nature
#Gratitude of Attitude
Shining off by Showing Gratitude for reading my experience.
#Happy
Thanks a Sky,
Gautam Sachin…
Thank you for that beautiful message, Gautam (this is your given name, yes?). It reads like a poem. I can clearly see that you are well on your way to healing, and with that lovely spirit, you will surpass healing and come out of this situation stronger than ever. I also believe in the Law of Attraction, so continue to focus on your healing, and this is what will manifest.
Please, stay in contact. I’d like to hear more about your progress. I want to know when you’re playing tennis again, because you will be!
Cheers to you, your attitude of gratitude, and to your healing!
Kenda
Hi Kenda, Thank you for sharing your story and inspiring those who are suffering through this. It has been 4 months since my break and surgery. I have been weight bearing 5 weeks. My progress and recovery has been so slow. I recently started driving (two days ago) which feels great. But when i walk more than 40-50 steps, I get so tired. I just had my first outpatient PT. Gosh, i hope they can help. I was so
swollen and spent today from grocery shopping, I had to sit for 30 minutes to rest before i could walk to my car, This discouraged me quite a bit. I am supposed to be cleared to work next week. but it doesn’t look good. Don’t know where I went wrong in the process. thought i did everything correctly. Hope PT can help, especially with stamina. Thank you again
Hello Steve,
Thank you for writing in. Oh how I remember the frustration! You’ve only been weight bearing for 5 weeks, so you still have plenty of healing ahead. I remember that horrible sensation of how heavy my foot felt, almost like my blood was pooling in that one place. It disgusted me, and I didn’t like putting my foot down because of how awful it felt. AND it was draining, physically. I imagine you just have to keep at it (according to what your PT suggests) until you feel better. Try to note any positive change as this will help you feel more encouraged. It’s hard to heal and feel discouraged at the same time. I get it, though. I understand how discouraging it can be.
Now, if you think there is an actual issue, I’d call your OS. But you’ve only just started PT in a facility if I understand correctly? If that’s the case, give yourself a couple weeks of PT as this will expedite your healing which I think would have a positive impact on your stamina and energy as well. Also, it looks like you’re starting PT later than I did, which may have put you behind in the process a bit. So, if you’re comparing your situation to mine, it’s not an accurate comparison. I started PT shortly after surgery. PT is the key, IMO, to feeling like there are little successes in this process. For each PT session, try to take note of what you are able to do that you couldn’t do the week before. Then CELEBRATE those successes!
Can you get another week or two off of work? If so, do so. At work, are you standing or sitting? If you have to go back, try to be on your foot only for as long as the PT recommends. I recall elevating as much as possible while sitting.
Just out of curiosity, how is your diet? Are you getting greens? Do you take any supplements like B12 or D? Load up on healthy foods and eliminate sugar to the best of your ability. I’m vegan, so I had no animal products at all, which I think really helped. Animal products can make your blood more acidic which can impact inflammation and healing. Just throwing some stuff out there for ya. I know this is your journey.
I hope you have support at home. It’s hard to go this alone. Please know, I’m supporting you from afar.
If you get a chance, please write back and let us know how you’re doing. These posts get a lot of hits daily, so I know there are others reading who may not write in. Each person has his/her own healing journey that have differences from the others. Any sharing can be useful to others. PLUS I really want to see everyone through this. 🙂 I know the difficulty. I also know how great it feels to be on the other side. Hang in there. This shall pass, and you will reflect back on it one day with relief that’s it behind you. I really believe that.
Cheers to your healing,
Kenda
Hi Kathy,. I wanted to see if you’re now running with your boys? I find the hardest thing about my bimall break was not being able to be active with the kids 🙁
Kenda – I found this blog two days ago. I’m eight weeks post trimalleolar break on my right foot. Was t-boned in the back of the ankle by our rescue Boxer going 30mph which broke the first bone and I broke the other two while stumble-step-cussing. Lay in the drive for 20min before I my Husband found me. It’s been a loooooong eight weeks. Hopefully the cast comes off today (!!!) and I’ll be into the boot for the beginning of my weight bearing stage and life can begin to resemble ‘normal’ again. If ‘normal’ means being terrified of the dogs, walking, stairs etc…
Anyway, I just wanted to take a moment to thank you for your blog, especially the ‘Shift in Priorities’ and ‘Why me?’ sections. I have felt ALL the feelings and it has been good to read I am not alone. Wish I had found you earlier but didn’t look online for stories because I was very afraid that what I might find would be worse than what my brain was coming up with at 3am.
Thank you for sharing – it has been a MAJOR help.
Hey there, ej, thank you for writing in.
Wow. Okay. That’s traumatic, when the furry human in the family causes the trimalleolar. Our giant pups have no idea how their enthusiasm can contribute to our hardships sometimes. sigh. Stumble-step-cussing. That ought to be a dance move. 🙂 And then 20 minutes waiting in the driveway. oy.
OMG. I know. It’s a long 8 weeks. I’m eager to hear about how it feels to have the cast off. I predict that your excitement for being out of that #$%^ cast and one more step toward “normal” will override your fear of dogs, walking, stairs, etc. Though, as you read in the blog, I held similar fears that surfaced at various times throughout this journey. We have no choice but to overcome those fears, and in some ways it made me stronger in the long run.
A poem that gets me through the tough times by Anaïs Nin:
“And then the day came when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk it took to blossom.”
Thanks for finding the blog and for your kind words. IMO it was a good move to stay away from the intergoogle at the beginning. I popped right on after T-day, and the stories I found exacerbated my 3am awake nightmares. You are much wiser than I.
Please keep me posted on your progress. I checked out your website and loved the story behind “iamwhaleshark.” Hopefully some of the readers here will check it out, especially the Emotional Maintenance section where you share your story. http://www.iamwhaleshark.com
Let the healing continue!
It is OFF!!!
And I am hairy and swollen and have a dead person’s purple leg but it’s OFF!!! I’m now supposed to walk on it like I’m stepping on a jelly donut and absolutely terrified that I’ll squish all the jelly out. Giving people with large Libraries of Worries imagery like that is just cruel. That poem by Anais Nin is PERFECT for how I feel right now… Off to shave and then work on not squishing my jelly donut.
Thanks again for putting your ‘self’ out here for people like me. So. Dang. Helpful.
Yay! It’s OFF! Putting the hairy, swollen, dead person’s jelly donut aside, can you wiggle your toes?! 🙂
Well said, large Library of Worries imagery. I see the acronym for that is LOW. OMG. I recall all those worries. One day you will look back on this and think, “Okay. Did that. Kicked its butt.”
This is one of the many turning points in your journey. I totally believe that.
Now go out there and shave that jelly donut. It won’t squish.
You are so.dang.welcome.
Write back anytime you feel like it.
Thanks for the great Blog!
I have suffered a trimalleolar fracture when I was having some fun time on the playground three weeks ago.
Not much difference from everyone else, I dislocated my joint, heard a cracking noise and endured loads of pain before the ambulance came.
I may not be able to thank all these people who helped me along the way but when I think back it was them saved my foot.
Throughout the entire hospital stay, the key point I learnt was to elevate the foot and stay positive. It is too easy to think why it happens to me and all the negative consequences I had to face. I lost the locum job I was working on and potentially will
lose the upcoming permanent job. The young surgeon of mine was not helping either. He had a straight face treating me as if I am only a leg and telling me how bad the fracture was, how likely I will have an arthritis later and how big the scar is gonna be.
I am an very acitve female I guess thats why we are more likely to get hurt to start with.
Days of lying on the bed knowing my leg muscle is wasting was an extremely frustrating experience.
I cried a lot and then start the internet searching.
After reading your story, it definitely put me into a more comfort mental state. Thanks for encouraging us!
Thanks again!
Hello Jingyi and thank you for sharing!
Those who read this part of the blog know your situation and hardship very well. You are not alone. And to have a surgeon who is negative is not at all helpful. I don’t agree with him either. My scars are barely noticeable now and if arthritis sets in at a future time, there are alternative ways to deal with that too. You will be okay IMHO. I, too, had a surgeon who reminded me on numerous occasions that I had a “severe” or “very serious” break. I think she was more concerned about my not taking the situation seriously and re-injuring myself.
You will be active again. Your muscles will be strong again, and you may find that your ankle is stronger than ever after it heals. Your big decision in about a year will be whether or not to keep the metal in your leg/ankle.
The tears are okay, too, I think, because releasing that fear and sadness will help you heal. When you get through the tears, you will have space in your mind and body to focus on the healing and find the positive aspects of this painful ordeal.
Please, if you get a chance, write back and let us know about your progress like when you start PT or when you get the boot or when you take that first step. Those moments were all thrilling to me, and when I look back, they gave me courage to carry on.
I am thinking about you and hoping for the best outcome possible. I’ll be cheering for you from afar.
Peace and healing to you!
Kenda
One other thing – I hope the job situation works out for you! I’m sorry you may have lost your chances at a permanent job. I surmise that something great is waiting for you when you get through this!
Hi Kenda,
Just happened upon your journey! I too suffered a Trimalleolar fracture, and this happened at work! I am Physical Education teacher, so really! This was quite surprise for me, as I am active and in fairly good shape!
The pop pop you mentioned; ugh, me too. It was almost funny, like the sound of stepping on a bag of chips! What was that?? I was merely coming down some stairs and took a wrong step (I have heard this happens, numerous times now)!
I am single with 2 rescue dogs, oh, and live in a 3 story townhome!! Boy oh boy, was that challenging. I totally related to all of your feelings and hurts and anguish along the pathway back to “normal”! I called the moving around on my bum the “boot scoot”. Yes, forget the showers for now, and get used to tons of dog hair all over your clothes! I too am a neat freak, and I was always trying to have my place clean when I knew I had family or friends coming over!! Haha! I did my best, crutching about and ever so slowly making my house look clean and pretty!
Anyway, of course there are tons of other things to discuss, but I wanted to say thank you for your comments. It helps to know others in the same situations. My injury was back in late February, 2016. I did not get to go back to work for the school year. Workers comp is an interesting journey, but I was able to receive a partial paycheck which helped tremendously.
I hope you are doing well now, and I am curious if you had your hardware removed? I too have 2 plates and 12 screws! Eeesh! Not looking forward to the airport security!!!
Thanks again and take care,
Melanie : )
Hello Melanie and welcome to the group!
Your story illustrates (very much like my own) that one wrong step can dramatically change the direction of a person’s life (temporarily) – even for those of us to are very active and into fitness.
Oy. That sound! It still reverberates in my head.
And you, single with 2 pooches and a 3-story home. How in the world did you make that happen? You must have some great family and friends in your community. The “boot scoot” is much more appropriate than my “ass taxi.” 🙂
I’m sure others reading these posts can also relate to your journey, so I thank you very much for writing in. I hope it helps you, too, if even in some small way, to share your journey.
Yes I did! I had that metal removed almost one year to the date of my T-accident. I couldn’t stomach having that stuff in my body plus it really seemed to bother me in chilly and damp weather. There were just too many compelling reasons to remove it (for me). The healing process was quite simple compared to everything else. I was walking on it again in less than 2 weeks after having the metal removed. My OS let me keep the metal, and that was fun. I’m going to put it in a piece of art one day. 🙂
Thank you for writing and feel free to write back with questions or comments or more stories.
I’ll be curious to know what you decide. In the meantime, keep on healing on!
Kenda
Thank you so much for your detailed posts! It has truly helped me out! My fun began 3/06/16. Fell down some exterior stairs, landed on concrete. Right leg, trimalleolar ankle fractures with displacement. Left ankle sprained & a peroneal tendon tear on left foot. I have 1 very long screw through both leg bones, that could break. Plus, I have 7 pins, 1 plate and a cable. Surgery to remove long screw will come at 3 months post accident. I appreciate your optimistic view on life!
Hello C and welcome to the blog and to your new adventure! Wow. And what an adventure. That was some tripulation you took – down exterior stairs onto concrete. I’m guessing you’ll be following a journey similar to mine as you probably are unable to bear weight on either foot. That’s a big deal and a unique challenge in this injury. Simple things -like going to the loo – suddenly become quite complex! I remember struggling to brush my teeth, because I couldn’t reach the sink from the wheelchair.
I hope you’ve had some good help – a partner, a support network. You’re almost 2 months in. How do you feel? How is your progress? You have just one more month before the long screw (is that a syndesmosis?) comes out. From my perch, you’ve made it through the hardest part.
Please keep us posted on your progress, and thanks for writing in.
Cheers to you and your healing journey,
Kenda
Just wanted to send out an update. I had surgery #2 to remove the Syndesmotic screw almost 2 weeks ago. Still in my boot & still using my knee walker (which everyone who has injuries below the knee should get). Getting my stitches out in a few days. Then, I am supposed to be able to walk with no boot. Yay!
I can walk in the boot “as tolerated”. For me, “as tolerated” ends around 1pm! I am in good spirits though as this particular journey for me is almost over, for the most part. Surgeon said we will discuss having surgery #3 to remove the rest of my hardware in about 6 months.
Hello C,
Yay! That’s a great report! Thanks for the update. You are well on your way. I felt like I got my life back when I could walk without that @#% boot. Thank you for writing back. I (and I imagine the other readers) really appreciate it. Maybe we’ll hear back from you after you get that metal out in 6 months?
Cheers to you and your healing!
I realize that I have waited an extremely long time to follow up. My accident was 3/06/16.) But there are a few things that I wanted to share, since many times people in the “trimalleolar” club have different issues/ scenarios, etc. I ended up being non-weight bearing for 4 months. A detail that I had left out in my previous posts is that one of my breaks actually broke the bottom of my tibia off. It had to be reattached with a cable & screw. This is the reason for so long of a non-weight bearing time. Also, my Physical Therapy didn’t begin until 6 months after my accident. This long delay did not hinder my recovery though. I had PT for 3 days a week for 7 weeks. As to having the 3rd surgery to have the remaining metal removed (1 plate, 7 pins, 1 cable & 1 screw), I am still undecided whether to have it or not. It will be another major surgery under general anesthesia. I will be cut open down both sides of my leg/ankle again. And, I will be mainly non-weight bearing for a few weeks (which I know is nothing compared to my original 4 months of that). I’m just not sure the metal bothers me enough to go through the above listed again. My OS said it was fine if I just want to wait & see.
Thanks again for starting this blog. I hope it helps the spirit of many!
Thanks for following up with us, C. That’s a lot to process. It seems as if the metal isn’t causing you any issues, which is a good thing. Add to it, you still have plenty of time to think about it. I agree with your OS, just wait and see. Get through the entire year and decide if it’s something you want to do. I was unable to handle the “feel” of the metal which is why I had it removed. Had I not an issue with it, I may have chosen differently.
I really appreciate your sharing this important info with the readers, because I’m sure others are in a similar position wondering what to do. It’s good to have options, but it’s even better to know you can choose and have control of the outcome. Many feel powerless with a Trimalleolar, but you remind us all that we have control over our decisions.
Thank you and cheers to your healing!
Kenda
I’m happy to support you, Sandra, if even in this small way. I know from my own experience that unless someone has had this exact same and serious injury s/he did not understand. I’ve had other people tell me that “they broke an ankle” only to be walking normally in 6 weeks. This may be the case for stress fractures or even a “regular” ankle break (one bone) but not the case for us trimalleolar folks.
Starting PT is a major and important milestone – especially weight as tolerated. Putting your foot down on the floor is a big deal. You are on your way!
I never had the chance to get the knee walker because of my other ankle being sprained, and I remember the walker! One day sooner than later you’ll be walking in that boot and before you know it in sturdy shoes (I was using hiking boots). That day WILL come, and you’ll feel like a new person.
Please, if you get a chance, share your updates. Not only do I want to know how you’re doing, but others are looking and waiting as well.
I wish you the very best and send you healing thoughts of wellness and courage as you embark upon this next step (no pun intended). The song I sang over and over (to myself mostly as not to annoy those around me) was “just put one foot in front of the other.” 🙂
Cheers to you and your healing!
Thank you Kenda for the encouraging words… 🙂 And everyone here for sharing, certainly does help soo much, such a relief to relate to others that have come through this!
I just started PT this week – I have restored faith and hope to soon be able o share good progress. “weight as tolerated” for now.. which is not much, all on the walker..but hey, able to to put my food down on the floor, IS progress 🙂
I need to start weaning myself off the knee walker… just when I was fast on it, now it’s turtle pace on the walker, lol
Thanks again!
Hi guys, I posted a comment on here back in the fall shortly after I had incurred my own injury. I wanted to follow-up, and give anyone else going through this some info about outcomes.
It wound up being a long, hard, and frankly very frustrating path, but nine months later I’m back to 99% of where I was before my injury. It took two weeks for my swelling to go down enough to have my surgery, then another couple weeks before I started noticing any real improvements. But a month out or so, they started having me use my leg in a very limited capacity, and with support obviously.
My injury was in mid August, and by the time November rolled around I was back to walking unassisted for a good chunk of the day. Jogging and running took longer to come back, and for a month or two longer I could really feel it the next day if I had to do any appreciable amount of walking over any distance. By the beginning of December, I was really starting to feel like my old self again. And then it was all uphill from there.
I’m going to reiterate what a bunch of other people have already said, which is to stick with your physical therapy and don’t let yourself get too down about it. I still have a little trouble full-blown sprinting, but that’s literally the only time I notice it now, apart from the occasional pop and click. There’s still some swelling, but at this point it seems almost like a bad memory, and not something that occupied almost half of a year.
Good luck, everyone, and stick in there!
Hey Kurt!
Welcome back and THANK YOU for that uplifting update! Just recently, I was wondering about you, so I really appreciate your writing back.
And WOW. You’re doing great despite that hard and frustrating journey. And you’re running – that’s awesome! I hope that one day even the trouble you’re having with sprinting will be just another memory. Occasionally I still get the little pops and clicks but I barely notice. To this day, I appreciate everything my ankle is capable of doing, and I test it regularly. Talk about a lesson in gratitude. 🙂
Thank you again for the update and for the words of wisdom. I guess you have no other reason to come back, but you’re welcome anytime as positive updates are a gift to us all.
Cheers to you!
Kenda
I thought I posted something the other day here.. don’t see it 🙂
My right foot trimalleolar occurred Valentine’s Day…. to say it has been miserable and life changing is not enough…as everyone here knows.
As long as I recover back to normal I will be thankful… as of now, I have to say I go from overly optimistic to downright terrified I will never be the same again. I also dream of everyday things like walking my dogs, gardening, heck..even vacumming 😉
I am so happy to have found your blog…thank you!
Hello Sandra and thank you for writing in.
I’m sorry your first post didn’t come through, but I’m glad you’re here now. I (and the other folks here) DO know your struggles in a BIG way. What you’re experiencing is totally normal – the ups and downs of this journey. Nearly two months in, so you’re in the fairly early stages of your healing process. But the good news is you’re in the healing process. One day (and I believe this with my whole heart), you’ll look back on this as a distant memory. For now, the best suggestions I have are to keep moving forward, do PT faithfully, keep your body as strong as possible, and one day you’ll be walking your dogs, gardening, and finding yourself enjoying vacuuming (not many can understand this simple pleasure of life).
Please, write back and let us know how you’re doing. A lot of folks come to these posts, so updates are valued.
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Hi again Sandra,
If you get a chance, check out a recent comment from Kurt (your two comments came in only about 10 minutes apart from one another today). He’s made it through to the other side of this journey with a very uplifting update.
Hang in there!
I have been reading this off and on for the past few weeks. I had my trimal on December 22 and surgery December 30 and currently 6 weeks post accident. I go in two weeks for X-rays and see what will happen next. It’s been my first ever surgery at 59 so it’s been quite a learning experience. I have been very fortunate to have a wonderful support system (retired husband, 16 year old very busy son, and friends that delivered meals for 3weeks). I’m ready to get on with things and just am trying to determine my limitations.
Hello Janeen,
Thank you for writing in. What a silver lining in a dark cloud to have such a solid support system. I’ve heard from many people over the years who have had to manage this thing on their own.
Have you started PT? I’m guessing you’ll learn more then about the limitations, which will improve with time. Are there any specific limitations that concern you? Please keep us posted as many folks read these posts – daily!
Sending healing thoughts your way,
Kenda
I just want to say thanks for writing this blog post. I am a 32 year old female who is very active: cycling 40 miles per week and also constantly rock climbing (outside and in a gym setting). I also spend a lot of time outdoors hiking and camping. Friday, November 27, 2015, I fell akwardly off of a climb at my gym. After hearing the horrendous crunch and subsequent cartoon-like appearance of my severely dislocated left ankle I knew things were definitely going to change. I was so lucky to be taken via ambulance to the local ER immediately. They ‘reduced’ the dislocation (luckily I was under ketamine at the time) and set my trimallelor ankle fracture in a temporary cast. I was also very fortunate to receive immediate ORIF that next day. My world has been a world of constant pain, unfortunately. One week post op, I spent 5 hrs in the ER learning the post surgical bulky cast they had put on following surgery was too tight and was cutting off circulation. I am currently,10 says post surgery and am still finding it difficult to do daily tasks.
Unfortunately, I’m single with no family nearby so lots of things have been much more difficult than if I had a partner or mother to take care of me. However, I have a great group of close friends who are helping me through this with their love and support.
Throughout all of the misfortune I continue to remain optimistic. I know I will be able to ride my bike, go hiking in the mountains, go camping, go backpacking, and especially go rock climbing again! I also recently applied to graduate school to get my PhD in biomedical sciences so I remain positive about my future.
I have had a lot of people tell me this injury is a message to slow down!! I also experience moments of pure happiness and moments of abject depression and sadness.
I will work hard to get better. Reading blogs, likes yours, gives me hope, and inspires me! I will probably begin writing one, too.
Because of the severity of the injury I am actually not returning to work until mid-January. I went to focus all of my energy on healing.
My first post-op appointment is Dec. 17th!
Thanks again!
Sincerely,
Nikki
Dear Nikki,
Wow. What a journey. You described it so aptly – the horrendous crunch and cartoon-like look of a dislocated talus. I’m so sorry you had to go back to the ER because of the cast being too tight. Oy. Talk about adding insult to injury. However you, like another recent commenter, Wendy, had your ORIF right away, which I think will help you in the long run.
It’s not at all surprising that you’re having difficulty doing daily tasks. You are only 10 days post-op, and you had that added complication. I so vividly recall having a hard time doing anything that required being vertical for the first two months. I couldn’t bear weight on the other foot with the sprained ankle for the first few weeks, so I wasn’t at all vertical initially. Still, when I could bear weight on the other foot, my trimalleolar foot felt so heavy and unstable. I recall throwing my entire leg over the sink just to wash dishes, because I could not bear the sensation of having my leg downward. I was also freaked out that I would re-injure myself (highly unlikely but those paranoid thoughts enter a vulnerable and tired mind). It seemed like my body was utilizing every ounce of energy to heal, rendering me incapable of carrying out many tasks.
The fact that you’re handling this without having a partner or family right there at home with you is admirable. I know how hard it must be for you. Times like this you find out who your real friends are – the people showing up at your door to help with feeding and caring for you. I applaud them. One word of advice that my partner gave to me that I’d like to pass onto you: Avoid the negative information out there. So many people just need to voice their complaints, and initially all I found was the scary stuff. My hubby reminded me that most people don’t take the time to write the positive stuff. Even if they initially voice the negative stuff, they are unlikely to return when things get better. Human nature, I suppose. But reading all the negative stuff at the beginning threw me into a sort-of depression.
You have a brilliant attitude. That, your will power, and your being in great physical shape will get you through this. I expect you’ll hear good things at your first post-op (not sure why you have to wait so long for that appt, but I suspect you’ll be stating PT very soon after). Then onward to Physical Therapy. You’ll kick PT’s ass.
You are very welcome to write a guest post (s) on this blog, and I totally support you starting your own blog. I found it very healing. If you do, please write back on a comment with the link to your blog so my readers can check it out. These trimalleolar posts get a lot of hits – and we’re entering a Trimalleolar season, Winter (ice and snow aka slipping and skiing).
Looks like you’ve done yourself a service by taking a lot of time off work to focus on your healing. Well done on that. And you have a bright future ahead of you! Between the PhD program and all of your activities, good things will happen. I have a sense that you’re going to have a similar experience as did I: One day, sooner than you can possibly imagine, you will look back on this time as one of the great reminders in life to slow down.
Despite the pain, the hassle, and the emotional roller coaster that accompanies this injury, I do believe I am a better person because of it. One thing for sure: I find myself grateful on practically a daily basis for the use of my ankles. Just this past weekend I jumped off of a rather high ledge after taking some photographs. I hit the ground with some bounce in my ankles and found myself chuckling. So, even 4 years later I am grateful for everything my ankles do for me, and they’ve done a lot in four years!
Cheers to you, your healing, and your awesome friends,
Kenda
Hi Kenda, thank you for your encouraging reply. You are right, my care was exceptional because I live in a regional city in Queensland, Australia. From what I have learnt, having surgery within the 8 hour window post-break is the key so as to beat the swelling. My poor husband had no idea how serious the injury was till he returned from his business trip 5 days (!) later. It then took him another week or so to fully adjust to being my carer. You are absolutely right, if it wasn’t for my amazing group of friends the situation would have been much more isolating and distressing than it was. I am full on into physio, keeping the muscles active and loose and ready for when I can weight-bear. Cheers, Wendy
Hi there, Wendy,
It’s truly a silver lining to have received the care you did. Those practices are not common in the US, and I think it expedites healing time as a result. My OS couldn’t even see me until two days post-break, AND my talus was left in a dislocated position. Whaa? In retrospect, that is nutty. I should’ve demanded better attention, but I was too looped out on the pain meds. And my poor husband was just in shock. Live and learn.
I do love Australia, and not for what is clearly excellent medical care, but for everything else as well – people, culture, beauty, wildlife, etc.
If you get a moment, give us a shout and let us know how you’re doing. These posts get a lot of hits daily, so I know there are people out there who read and could use a new and fresh perspective.
Cheers to you, your health, and your husband-caregiver!
Kenda
Hi Kenda, I am 4weeks post injury and surgery. Like you I was hiking and my left foot slipped on uneven ground. I knew straight away the ankle was broken and sent my hiking friends to call the ambulance immediately. Within 1 hour my foot was in an inflatable splint, I was on pain killers and on my way to emergency. Within 8 hours I was in surgery and emerged with a plate and six screws on the outside of my ankle and a screw and lots of wire on the inside. As my husband was overseas at the time and I had an 8 year old and 10 year old at home, I was admitted to a rehabilitation ward 48 hours post surgery. I stayed for one week and had the pain meds administered, vitals constantly checked, daily physio, OT, and regular meals. By the time I went home I was confident showering by myself and getting around with crutches or a hopper frame. I then found out about a knee scooter on line and it has kept me sane, for sure. Like everyone I have my good and bad days. Right now I have at least another two weeks non weight bearing and then the real work begins. I am concerned that there will be an expectation that I will be ‘back to normal’ once I can weight bear. But I guess that is the challenge that has been set me… To stand up for myself and my recovery. Thank you for your blog. It is great to read of yours and others’ experiences with this debilitating injury. Wendy
Dear Wendy,
I’m glad you wrote in. I’m just sorry you had to. I have to say, though, it looks like (from my perch) you are doing great. Weight bearing six weeks post injury? Amazing. I’m curious to know if you live outside of the US, because you received exceptional and proactive care wherever you are. The fact you felt confident in one week taking a shower is exceptional IMO. I never got the scooter b/c of my other ankle being sprained. But I can certainly see the value in having it, and maybe even a little fun.
I think you’re right. I think people in our lives have the expectation that bearing weight equates to being “back to normal.” I love love love that you are taking this as an opportunity/challenge to stand up for yourself (no pun intended) and reset the expectations of those around you. Well done on that! Let me know if you need any support. My specialty is personal communications.
Yes. Good days and bad days. It’s like a friggin’ rollercoaster ride. I truly believe the only people who understand are those who had the experience. That’s no fault of our loved ones – even those that try to understand. Like with most things, if one hasn’t had the experience s/he just won’t really get it.
It sounds like, however, you’ve had a great start to your recovery. It will happen. It just takes time, some effort, and a hell of a lot of patience.
Be well and please keep us posted if you get a moment.
Cheers to you and your ankle,
Kenda
I almost forgot to mention that all of this happened while your husband was away and you had to care for children at home! Talk about an added complication – being a single mom and injured. Somehow you made it all work out – with a little help from your friends. 🙂
Thanks for all the info. I’m exactly 3 weeks from my right trimalleolar fracture. I broke my ankle simply going outside to turn the sprinklers off and slipped and fell. My husband was out of the country and it was late at nite. I laid there and cried for about ten minutes knowing I had heard multiple breaks and was in the worst pain I had ever had. Finally I crawled into the house and called a neighbor who luckily and thankfully called and ambulance and got me taken care of until I could get help at home. I’ve just given up the pain meds and the realization of what really lies ahead of me is certainly kicking in along with the depression of being alone as everyone who has so graciously helped for 3 weeks gets back to their normal lives and jobs. Your blog really helped understand the reality of what truly lies ahead and some good ideas of how to get through all of this. Thanks for sharing!
Dear Jodie,
My apologies for such a delayed response. I try to stay on top of this knowing that folks are in a funky situation and could use all the encouragement possible.
WOW. I can only imagine how hard it was that you were left there in the dark on the ground in agony. Somehow you managed to find the strength to get inside and make that call. It’s times like that I’m grateful for neighbors. I can’t say that about all my neighbors. 😉
If the depression does not subside, it may be worth it to look into some help – medicinal. However, you may find the depression subsides now that you’re off the pain meds. Those things really messed me up.
Yes, I won’t lie. It’s a long road ahead – while you’re in the mix. But with each milestone, you come closer to healing. The surgery, the outrageous tingling in your toes and legs (nerves healing, is what I was told), your ability to wiggle toes, decreased inflammation (be sure to give inflammation tons of attention via nutrition as this can expedite your healing), then PT. Along with PT comes many milestones like sitting on a bike, flexing, eventually lifting some weights, then standing, then walking, balancing in a chair, then balancing on the floor. Each of those things along the way is something to celebrate. Not that I would ever minimize anyone’s fear or worry or depression. Sometimes we just need to have those feelings – to feel them very deeply by accepting them – and then finding a way through it.
I hope your husband comes home very soon! This is such a burdensome injury to carry alone.
Please, if you can, keep us posted on your progress. These posts get a lot of hits daily. I know there are the folks out there living this in silence. Anything progress related may help others.
Cheers to you and your healing,
Kenda
Hey, thanks for writing this! There’s not a ton of info about these fractures online, and it’s comforting to read other people’s experiences. I suffered a trimal fracture on Wednesday night at a heavy metal concert. I decided to go up by the mosh pit (“Just for a minute or two, for old time’s sake,” I told my friend — I’m 32, so still young but probably too old to be in a mosh pit) found there wasn’t one, stood around to watch the show from up close for a song or two, and almost immediately had someone fall across my leg and fracture my ankle. Honestly, it barely hurt at any point and people kept telling me they couldn’t believe how calm I was. I actually had to show the concert security and emergency room people how I could flop my foot right out of the joint to get them to even take me seriously. 🙂
Once the adrenaline wore off, of course, I became severely nauseous and my evening become a lot less enjoyable. After a couple hours of holding my foot in place in the ER, they doped me up, set my foot, fussed over me for several more hours, and sent me home. I’m currently waiting to see a specialist ortho on Monday. My biggest concern is that I’m a very active person, I backpack and run and recently got into weightlifting and I’m worried about missing out on the stuff I enjoy long term. (This isn’t my first traumatic injury, I ripped my MCL skateboarding 5 or 6 years ago, so I know you can come back 100% but it takes a long time and a lot of effort.)
It also sucks feeling like a burden. I’ve just been lying in bed for three days at this point, messing with my computer, and meanwhile I can hear my wife going about all the business of taking care of life-stuff. And it drives me crazy that I can’t help or contribute!
Anyway, thanks again for these posts. As I said, it’s nice to read about other people dealing with all the same dumb stuff.
Hey Kurt! Thank YOU for writing. I think you have one of the best stories on this blog to date. I’d stick with the “caught in a mosh” and leave out the someone fell on you part. 😉 jk.
How did your OS appt. go? When is your surgery?
You’re right. You CAN come back 100%, and it DOES take time. For this (the time part), I am sorry, because it’s a total cramp on an active lifestyle.
Despite feeling like a burden (which, yes, totally sucks), for now, do your best to receive all the help you need, because resting, elevating, eating healthily, and icing are the tasks of healing. I suspect your wife, like my hubby, feels some relief (from her own helplessness with this situation) by helping you as much as possible. Love rocks. She may get frustrated at times, because the situation is frustrating. Hang in there and receive. Hopefully she will never need caregiving from you, but if she does, there you are.
Maybe you can use some of your lying around time to write her a song about being caught in the mosh pit of love. 🙂
Please, keep us posted! The trimalleolar posts get a ton of hits daily. I’m sure others can benefit from your experience. You’re also welcome to write a guest post if that will help you heal.
Cheers to you and to the process and progress of healing!
Thanks for writing this! I am currently at week seven of almost the identical injury – except that I severely sprained my left leg and broke my right. Most of your experiences sound exactly like what I am going through (though my OS has a slightly different treatment plan – no weight bearing for 12 full weeks 🙁 Like yours, my husband has been a saint. We don’t have children, but we do have a farm with 15 horses (plus full time jobs) so I really don’t have time for this!
It has been a true nightmare and some days I just don’t know how I am going to keep up the strength to deal with this. But reading your blog helped me see the light at the end of the tunnel! Thanks!
Andrea, thanks for writing in and sharing! It looks like we are kindred Trimalleolar spirits.
I wish there was something I could say or do to make the time pass more quickly for you, but time can be cruel in moments of angst and pain.
I can tell you with confidence that one day you will look back on this time and feel relief that it has passed. I look back now (going on FOUR years) and can hardly believe it happened. It does become increasingly, over time, a distant memory. One thing I hold steadfast is gratitude for my ability to walk and to do so without pain.
You WILL get through this. Hang in there. Get these next 5 weeks behind you, keep your other body parts strong. As soon as you start bearing weight, the time passes so much more quickly. It’s like the passage of time increases with each incremental improvement.
Please, keep us posted on your progress. I love it when folks write back in and share their progress. I want to hear all about how happy you and those 15 horses are when you are back in the swing of things. And thank goodness for that rock star husband who is helping you through this.
In health and healing,
Kenda
This has been a tough winter. I too sipped on the ice January 19th and ended up with 2 plates and 12 screws in my right ankle. As I read about everyone’s experiences I fully understand them intimately. I am now weight bearing and doing PT but I am struggling with the tightness and some numbness in my foot. I hope with continued exercise and therapy it will one day feel normal. I wish all of you full and complete recoveries. Thank you for sharing.
Hello Cathy, and thank you for writing in.
I do believe that the tightness and numbness will dissipate. I still have some numbness (damaged nerves on the top of my foot), but it’s barely noticeable, and periodically some tightness as well near the talus. Again, hardly noticeable. I absolutely feel normal again.
You will feel normal again one day, too. This is a classic situation of time heals all wounds. Keep up the great work at PT. This, too, shall pass.
If you get a chance, please keep us posted on your progress and let me know if there’s anything I can do on my end to help.
To you and your healing,
Kenda
Thank you for your healing wishes and for posting your experience. It really hits home with me.
I wish I could do or say something to make it all better right now, Cathy. I truly hope you stay in touch and let us know how you’re progressing.
I’m cheering you on virtually!
Tomorrow marks 3 months since I slipped on ice on a wheelchair ramp leaving an appointment. 3 months. Trimalleloar with dislocation. Re hospitalized with infection a few weeks later. Just got to start PT at 10 weeks post-op. Worst New England winter ever. I still struggle with nights. No way to be comfy. Tossing and turning. A
Constant feeling of exhaustion. Working hard in PT. Good days and still really painful days. My foot locked up pretty tight not moving for 10 weeks, but I am getting there. Loved reading everyone’s stories.
Maggie, I’m glad you’ve come to my blog. Thank you for your comment, too. I know oh too well your struggles, and I also know things will get better. It may be challenging to remain optimistic after 3 months, but it looks like you had a setback with the infection along with having no movement for 10 weeks. I predict that things will get better now that you’ve s been in PT for 2 weeks. I started noticing significant improvements at about 3-4 weeks of PT.
Q: Do you have any plans of removing the metal? For me, that locked up feeling improved dramatically when I had the screws and plates removed (at one year). I noticed how cold temps really impacted that metal against my bones. Just food for thought. Folks may respond differently to the metal.
Hang in there. Those uncomfortable sleepless nights and that exhaustion will one day be a distant memory. I used to get so pissed night after night of discomfort and lack of sleep. Eventually the discomfort started to wane and then disappeared altogether. I still regularly feel relief for not having that pain and discomfort, and I rarely now take for granted all the days I feel great.
Here’s to you and your healing. Please, if you get a chance, write back and keep us updated. These posts get tons of hits, and your updates may help others.
I am at 6 days post-op. It has been interesting! Thank you for your positive and honest review of things. I have 5 young children and have had to keep a happy face on. This made me feel a lot better!
Maecy, you are my hero managing this severe fracture with FIVE little ones! How in the world are you doing that? Hopefully you have tons of help.
And, (here comes an unsolicited suggestion) I think it’s perfectly okay for your children to know that their mom has some not-so-good days. It’s perfectly normal given your situation. I think it helps their own coping when things go wrong – that there are good days and bad days and life still carries on. I know; I should just mind my own business.:)
Please, keep me posted on your progress! I’m rooting for you!
Mine happened January 22th, so only 10 days post op. Staples, stitches and cast #2 off in 1 week. My target date to return to work is 7 weeks. Hope I’m not setting myself up for disappointed. Minimal pain right now all casted up, except for the cast weight n it rubbing on them sutures. Lots of swelling if not kept elevated to the right degree. Long road prayers appreciated. PS I hate not having my independence most of all. Thanks for listening
That should have said January 12th 2014
Oh yes! I figured that’s what you meant.
Hello Lora,
To me, the hardest part of this entire journey was the first three weeks post-op, and you are half way through it! And it’s fabulous that you have minimal pain. You’re ahead of the game.
I’m curious to know if you have to stand up for work. If so, you may have to make some adjustments, yet I imagine returning in 7 weeks is doable. I was working the day after the surgery, but I work for myself and was able to change my schedule to be at home. I could also sit at my computer or on the phone with the leg elevated the entire time, and I worked a much shorter day than usual. So, from an energy/mental perspective, you’ll probably have no problem going back to work (you may find yourself quite eager to get back) on your target date, but from a physical perspective you may have to take time during the day to elevate whether you stand or sit.
One of the lessons I gained from this experience was to really focus on myself and my health. I hear ya, it’s hard not having your independence. In that statement, I hear a woman who is likely more accustomed to taking care of others rather than having others taking care of her. Receive that help without guilt, because it’s a blessing to have it. When loved ones (friends or family) offer help, they’re offering their hearts, and there is no greater gift. Right now, you need all the energy you can muster to heal. Try (easier said than done!) not to squander any time on worrying; because it will take away energy and focus that you need to heal.
Have you started PT? Do you know how many PT sessions you have? Usually, there are not enough sessions allowed on insurance plans, so you may have to prepare to get your doctor and your physical therapist to extend the sessions. PT, optimism, a support network, and your nutrition are (IMO) what will help you gain the strength to heal through this.
This probably feels like a dark time right now. It did for me. With each passing day, notice the little glimmers of light, because they are there. And one day you will look back on this very moment and realize that you’re a stronger person because of this journey. I’ll be thinking about you and hoping for the quickest recovery possible. Please, if you get a chance, check back in and let us (myself and the other folks who come here for support) know how you’re doing.
To your health and healing,
Kenda
Thanks for the encouraging words, I’ll keep in touch with the process. And no therapy at this point. Plaster casted. . Thanks again,
Lora
You are quite welcome, Lora. Oh yes, that cast has to come off first. I’m getting ahead of myself here! One week to go if I read correctly. Thanks for keeping in touch. I’ll be thinking about you and sending tons of healing thoughts your way.
Kendra,
I just broke my ankle in 3 places and was looking for info on other people’s experiences. Your site has helped me so much. You are very honest and forthright with your thoughts and spot on as far as this experience goes. I am due for surgery in 4 days and look forward to reading the rest of your letter. Thanks so much. This is really a drag!
Oh Cathy,
My heart goes out to you. If I may make a suggestion, try to stay away from anything online that seems negative. There’s a TON of negative stuff out there, and it was starting to depress me as I was searching for answers. Granted, not everything I write is peaches and roses. I do share some of the “unfortunate” aspects of the Trimalleolar, but I continued to believe things would get better. And it does! Life will feel normal again one day. For now, you’ll be redefining normal and hopefully can find some time to discover whatever gifts (if I may use that loaded word) emerge from this injury. But for now, at this very moment, yeah, I hear you. It’s a monumental drag.
Please, if you feel like it, keep me posted on your progress. I will keep you in my thoughts and hope for the speediest recovery possible.
To your healing,
Kenda
Wow I have been suffering the same I broke my ankle on 26th July 2014 and have trawled the internet for information and this is the best so far. I too have an awesome husband who has given me the strength to get through. I try to believe thing happen for a reason I am just trying to work out what reason.
Thanks for the help
Thank you for writing in, Joanna. I’m sorry you’re dealing with such a severe injury, but I’m very happy to see you have a supportive husband. You’ll be leaning on him a lot (figuratively and literally) these coming months.
Write in anytime. I have several posts that outline my own healing process for the Trimalleolar fracture, so hopefully some of that info will help as well.
It does get better, and the tough days pass and become less frequent. Sending tons of good healing vibes your way!
I fell in Russia on June 26 and sustained a tri malleolar fracture of my left ankle. I had to be treated in a Russian hospital for 40 hours to stabilize the fracture enough so I could fly home. On July 6, 2017 I had surgery and now have an ankle full of metal – one plate, 7 screws and two rods. My cast was removed last week and I now have the boot, which I call my leg coffin. I’m doing physical therapy now and praying for a positive recovery so I can get back to work and life.
Your blog has helped me realize I’m not alone. I was active, independent, traveled all the time, loved to walk for miles and have a fabulous job I don’t want to lose. Now I cry all. I’m down and blue most of the time and my husband is losing patience with me. I’ve started to see a therapist because I’m so depressed. I want my life back and I want to feel like me again.
Thank you for sharing your story. It really helped to know I’m not alone.
Hello Dianne and welcome to the group! My heart goes out to you for the reason that brought you here. But wow! You might have the most interesting story yet – a tumble in Russia. I can only imagine the hardships that accompanied that fall. Flying back…must’ve been tough.
You are definitely not alone. Your depression is also normal, and I’m glad you’re seeking help. I’m concerned about your husband losing patience with you. My guess is that he’s accustomed to his very active, independent, and optimistic wife and now doesn’t know how to cope, himself, with this new (temporary) situation. I wonder if it would help for him to go to a couple therapy sessions with you? Having a supportive caregiver is important, IMO.
It may be hard to believe right now, but this will pass. I feel confident you will be back on your feet again and that you will regain your active life. It’s a hard fall from such a full active life to a full stop. One day that leg coffin will be shoved into a closet, and you’ll only remember this difficult time during spring cleaning. For now, focus on your self – your emotional, mental and physical health.
Please keep us posted?
To you and your healing,
Kenda
My husband is not a saint but he’s been there with me every “step.” We do not have other family here and the entire care giver burden has been on him, while working full time. He’s stressed and I agree I would like him to
get a bit of therapy as well. I don’t think he understands how depressing this can be.
Thanks very much for letting me be part of your group.
I hear you, Dianne. Being the sole caregiver and working full time is a stressor, for sure. It’s harder when there’s no family around. I lucked out (?), because my husband retired about 1 week after my injury. Poor guy was gearing up for a chillaxed existence and ending up in another job – taking care of me.
I don’t think anyone can understand how depressing it is until they’ve experienced it. Living with pain, being immobile, the worries, all of it accumulates. It will get easier. You will get your life back. Hang in there and see how you can maximize on this downtime. Write, draw, do puzzles, do arm exercises, do your PT exercise, whatever it takes to release the stress.
We are very welcome here. I will relish the day when you check in with a “I’m bearing weight!” or “I can walk!” It’ll happen.
To your healing,
Kenda
Thank you, Irene, Margaret and JBonsall for your comments! It’s so helpful to have the e-support!
I know exactly what you are going through. I fell on October 19, 2010 and had a trimalleolar fracture. Doing a journal is the best therapy to watch your progress. It happens so gradual you need to be able to look where you were and where you are. Your descriptions are so accurate from the extreme pain to the energy it takes just to get a shower. I had many days where I was extremely down but it does get better. I am still not 100% yet. Still a little stiffness and aching but I’m still improving. I would have never ever thought healing would take this long. I wish you the best of luck in healing and keep your spirits up!
Oh Kenda! So sorry about all this. I have chronic back pain and know how it feels to have to change things around in your life. You will get through this. I think another book is a great idea! Love, Margaret
Wow Kenda….Such a thorough description of all you’ve endured so far. Keep writing as you go down the healing path. Surely it could help persons who follow in your ‘non-foot steps’ on their road to recovery.
Big hugs, Irene